I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

24. 444

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 444-2: Turned into a place of death overnight, Reduced to a death conference (1) - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 444-2: Turned into a place of death overnight, Reduced to a death conference (1) Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 444-2: Turned into a place of death overnight, Reduced to a death conference (1)

This time, the Demon Slaying Conference in the divine city attracted the attention of almost all the powerful forces in the Upper Realm.

Many powerful people went there with forbidden weapons and many Old Monsters that had not appeared for tens of millions of years had shown up. They were so imposing with their intent to hunt down the Red Demon.

Although many people had never participated, they had been paying attention to this matter.

The moment the Red Demon appeared and stepped into the divine city, many cultivators knew what it was like when she appeared above the sky and looked at it from a distance.

They saw the chaotic light soaring into the sky, followed by the thick chaotic mist spreading and the peerless heavenly sound submerging the air, covering all directions of the world.

The city seemed to have drenched into an older era and even before the creation of the world. With that, the scene could no longer be seen clearly.

Even a cultivator who was extremely proficient in the Heavens could hardly see the slightest bit of it but he could faintly feel the mighty fluctuations coming from there.

It was as if a peerless war drum was being hammered. The sound resounded in all directions. It was the sound of fighting and shouting.

The world seemed to be subverted, the universe was turned upside down, the sun and the moon lost their light and the big stars outside the territory trembled as they fell down one by one.

The sky seemed to be broken and countless lights burst out. There were brilliant rays of light, evolving into all kinds of powerful divine weapons.

Those were the weapons from many powerful beings. They floated up and down between the heavens and the earth, like a brilliant sun or a rolling river. Even a wisp of that aura could smash the stars outside the domain.

But even such a weapon made a crackling sound at the end as if it had been blown apart. Such a scene was incomparably astonishing. This even made them more shocked and curious about the actual situation.

How was the battle proceeding?

Could this plan to hunt down the Red Demon be realized?

But they had to say that the formations arranged in the divine city were very mysterious.

Even if many Immortal Great Sects and the Ancient Royal family tried to disperse the chaotic mist with the powerful weapons of the clan, it was difficult to see the scene clearly. In the end, they could only wait for the result.

The more they waited, the more palpitating it became.

Suddenly, when the formation above the divine city dispersed, endless blood light reflected the sky and even a vision appeared in the distance.

Blood rained down from the sky, everything screamed, the bloody lotus took root in the void, bloomed with brilliance and big stars fell down one by one.

In distant places, even on the ancestral planets of some ethnic groups, terrifying visions appeared. Many people began to mourn and cry, incomparably sad.

That was a sign of the fall of their powerhouse.

Ads by Pubfuture

This scene was reflected in all directions of the world. Many people reacted, their complexions became extremely pale and they panicked.

From this point of view, this Demon Slaying Conference might not have ended well.

Such a terrifying vision had not appeared for countless years. This was the first time it was so scary, the sky reflected blood as it rained down.

Then when the endless rushing sound emerged.

Horrible figures, with disheveled hair, terrified and covered in blood, kept rushing out of the divine city, opening the space channel, trying to escape.

This kind of scene made the people watching from far away shocked.

Especially when they saw an extremely terrifying existence with their own eyes, covered by a blood-red palm print chasing after it and when the scene exploded in the sky, they were even more terrified and cold all over.

What happened later confirmed everyone's speculation.

This Demon Slaying Conference caused a sensation in the Upper Realm.

However, many people did not expect that it would end in such a way. What looked like a conference to hunt the Red Demon turned out to be a death conference.

Many powers and powerful powerhouses died tragically. Their bodies and spirits were both destroyed, including their weapons, they were all blown apart and the gods within them had died tragically, no one survived.

The once glorious and ancient divine city with clouds soaring into the sky and the silver waterfall hanging upside down, was reduced to death within a day.

Corpses and weapon fragments could be seen everywhere. The aftermath of the battle could still be seen in some areas.

If the cultivators with weaker cultivation bases approached, they were likely to be suppressed and killed by the aftermath aura.

Even the blood of the powerhouses who fell at that time also contained unimaginable divine power. Among the intertwined chains of laws, a single drop could penetrate countless mountains.

However, many people had noticed that the life origin left here had been swallowed up. So they guessed that the Red Demon might have left in the end.

From this scene, they could see the cruelty and horror of that war at that time.

The Red Demon had disappeared, and no one knew her whereabouts.

In this battle, many forces of the Upper Realm suffered heavy losses. Many Old Monsters who wanted to take her flesh and blood after hunting the Red Demon also died horribly.

Such a scene could be described as extremely tragic with no life in sight.

All the runes had been obliterated, the formations were surging and the divine light penetrated the sky. No one could control it and there was a crisis everywhere.

Some powerhouses who saw that the timing was wrong and fled, felt even more terrified after a while.

If they had hesitated a little at that time, they might have died tragically and followed in the footsteps of the others.

Regarding this battle, many powerful forces tried to restore and reshape the scene at that time with secret treasures, but they all failed.

The Heavenly secrets in the divine city were chaotic and all kinds of laws and order were interrupted as they collapsed on all sides. historical

Ads by Pubfuture

In this way, the process of the battle could only be restored by relying on the retelling of those who escaped at that time.

Only then did many people know that there was a problem with the formation's eye, because the Red Demon tried to rush out of the formation, resulting in a shortage of manpower at the formation's eye, and it was difficult for everyone to maintain the formation.

Otherwise, such a tragic scene would not have occurred.

Speaking of which, this was a mistake.

For a while, in many ancient cities within the Upper Realm, there were cultivators and creatures discussing this matter, worried that the Red Demon was not dead.

And her trace was hard to find, and they didn't know where she was. If she suddenly appeared, wouldn't it be a devastating disaster for them?

"What a great opportunity, it's a pity that it was miscalculated."

"If we had allocated a little more manpower to the formation's eye, we might have been able to eliminate the Red Demon."

In an ancient city, near the window, several young cultivators were talking. There were men and women, young and vigorous, wearing uniform clothing, obviously from a certain sect.

At this moment, when they heard what happened in the divine city, they were quite shocked and moved.

This kind of thing was too far away from them. With their cultivation base, they were not even qualified to see on the sidelines.

Those Supreme beings and Old Monsters had unfathomable cultivation and had lived for thousands of years. But the powerhouses there also died tragically.

"I heard that Buddha Mountain and Young Master Changge were among the people in charge of defending the formation this time."

"There has been news from Buddha Mountain that all the monks dispatched this time have fallen and their soul lamp has been annihilated."

"Young Master Changge is missing and many people suspect that his life is also in danger… I just don't know if it's true or not."

Several young men and women talked softly when they mentioned Gu Changge.

Awe and admiration appeared on their faces, but they couldn't help but sigh and regret in their words. Because they also felt that Gu Changge was in danger this time.

Although Gu Changge's strength was very strong, he was still a person from the younger generation. Compared with those Old Monsters, he was still much more immature.

His age was less than a fraction of the others. Therefore, for Gu Changge to participate in this Demon Slaying Conference, many younger generations were extremely admirable.

This not only required strength but also unprecedented courage. But this time, how many people escaped from the entire divine city?

At that time, the person in charge of guarding the eye of the formation was said to have fought against the Red Demon even when his origin was damaged.

What were the chances of winning this battle?

From their point of view, it was even more uncertain, but there was no news that Gu Changge's soul lamp was extinguished from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, so they didn't know if he was alive or dead.

Of course, some people speculated that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had concealed the news and could hardly accept it.

After all, Gu Changge's astonishment could be said to have illuminated the entire golden age. Has there been anyone since ancient times who was able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him?

Many people felt very sorry about this.

In short, there were different opinions and many powerful forces in the Upper Realm were paying close attention to this matter.

If Gu Changge didn't die, he would surely achieve the highest achievement in this life. If the path to Immortality was opened, there might have been a place for him above the Immortal!

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 445-1: Will you eat me? Two kinds of geniuses from Eight Desolations and Ten Regions (1)

The ancient palace was magnificent and simple, filled with a faint glow, its era was unknown as many ancient patterns were carved on it.

At this moment, the vast origin of life was gathering from all directions, evolving life symbols one by one and falling into the pool.

The immortal mist was dense as if the Milky Way was hanging down, it was extremely bright.

Chan Hong Yi was soaked in it, her blue hair was loose and she was still wearing the Meditation Robe, suppressing a terrifying hostility.

Those eyes, which were like black jewels, kept looking in the direction of the entrance of the hall.

After seeing Gu Changge stop there, she seemed to be relieved. Then she smiled contentedly and happily.

It seemed that for her, as long as she could see Gu Changge, it was the most satisfying thing in the world.

"Master… Father, Hong Yi must practice hard in the future. Don't… leave me again…"

She murmured and kept looking.

The rest of the body was soaked in the divine spring and when she spoke, she suddenly burst into bubbling bubbles, stupidly.

Buzz!!

However, strands of origin turned into brilliant rays of light, permeating the void space with a hazy meaning, continuously gathering towards Chan Hong Yi's body.

Those terrible injuries were slowly getting better. Especially in the dazed eyes, there was a sense of agility.

It seemed that as her body's injuries healed, the wounds of her soul were also recovering slowly.

Gu Changge stood at the gate of the Ancient Hall with his black clothes lightly stretched out. His eyes slightly closed and he could sense the direction of the laws here.

After Chan Hong Yi left the divine city, Gu Changge deliberately avoided everyone and then took her to the soul-nourishing place that he had prepared long ago.

There were many scattered origins of heaven and earth here, even some fallen ones.

There had been countless battles in Boundary Monument and the dead creatures were like the sand of the river. The life origin had gradually gathered over countless years and was boundless.

After killing War Immortal Li Xiu, just in case, he also controlled the many prohibition formations here.

On the one hand, he was worried that someone would notice and destroy this soul sanctuary. On the other hand, it was the formation of this place, which could be controlled by him.

If at that time, Chan Hong Yi's hostility reappeared, he could use the formation here to seal her in the Inner Universe. historical

However, this was only a deeper consideration and this step was not necessary unless it was a last resort.

And just as Gu Changge was thinking, there was a wave of fluctuation outside the ancient hall.

Alpha's figure emerged, a jet-black treasure bottle bobbed up and down in his hand, with the majestic intention of devouring everything.

"My lord, the collection is complete."

He respectfully handed over the vase.

Gu Changge glanced casually and nodded.

This was the Great Dao treasure bottle condensed by the runes of Dao. It was as vast as the sea, but it had been filled with the endless origin of life at this moment.

A clear sea of ??blood floated within it, turning into a red haze which was extremely misty.

"It's not enough. However, the origin of life in this place is already thin. You go to the frontier where the two realms are fighting. There are many cultivators. Kill them and fill another bottle."

Gu Changge shook his head slightly, a black rune emerged in his hand as it condensed into a black Dao bottle before he handed it to Alpha.

"My lord, should I kill the cultivators and creatures in this world?" Alpha's golden eyes showed some doubts, and he asked respectfully.

"It's not wrong to kill." Gu Changge nodded slightly, his expression unwavering.

"Yes." The void was blurred and a crack appeared as Alpha's figure quickly stepped into it, leaving without a trace.

Afterward, Gu Changge walked into the hall with the vase of the Great Dao.

Strands of red smoke rushed out of it, gathering toward Chan Hong Yi's body.

The already thin origin of life around her became thick again, like a sea of ??blood floating in the void.

Her face was a little confused, and her voice was very weak, "Master… Master…"

"What happened?" Gu Changge glanced at her, his hands kept moving.

The black rune fell into the pool.

At the same time, some divine medicines that were transpiring in the sun were thrown in, including red agate-like fruits, transparent and sacred small trees, shining with silver light.

"Are you… are you going to boil… me like before?"

Chan Hong Yi stared blankly at the divine spring that was gradually boiling due to the terrifying properties of the medicine.

The water temperature continued to rise, and even bubbling bubbles were emitted.

In the enveloping mist, her face became a little hot and her blush rose like a haze.

However, this fog was condensed from the origin of life and the peerless divine medicine. Each strand contained astonishingly extreme vitality.

Even the legendary medicine for the human body was nothing more than that.

"Boiled?" Gu Changge flashed some memory fragments in his mind, shook his head slightly, and said, "That's called foundation building, how many times have I told you?"

"Oh… oh, oh. This is called building a foundation, Hong Yi remembered it. Then… Master, I… I will boil it in a while, are you going to eat me?"

Chan Hong Yi was still a little confused and felt very unfamiliar with the word "foundation building".

But she remembered another very important thing, her eyes were like deer, looking at Gu Changge with some caution and joyful expectation.

"Eat you?" Gu Changge raised his eyebrows, walked up to her and felt that her confusion was really serious.

Chan Hong Yi nodded with a dazed expression which was rarely serious as if this matter was very important to her.

"Well… well, I have grown up and Master has eaten me. I… I can marry Master." She explained earnestly.

Gu Changge didn't expect what she meant by eating.

In his impression, Chan Hong Yi's personality was a bit upright, but definitely not to this extent.

"Where did you hear these words?"

Gu Changge put his head on her head, her voice gradually softened.

"Yes… at the foot of the mountain… Auntie, I asked her when I can marry Master."

"She… she said after Master eats me."

Chan Hong Yi's voice was a little weak and her expression was a little dazed as if she was thinking about it seriously.

After saying this, she couldn't help but tug on Gu Changge's sleeve, "Master… Master, can you stop killing Auntie?"

"Big… Auntie is a good person, she even taught me how to cook."

"I… want to cook for Master…"

In her memory, Gu Changge rarely let her contact outsiders. He mercilessly killed many strangers who tried to approach her.

Once, a young master of the hermit Immortal Clan was exterminated by Gu Changge because of this relationship.

"I'm not going to kill anyone this time." Gu Changge rubbed her head, his eyes were calm and deep, "Heal your wounds well."

"Uh-huh…" Chan Hong Yi nodded obediently.

In the next few days, the Ancient Hall was filled with a faint red haze.

Gu Changge was paying attention to the many news from the outside world and asked his subordinates to pass on the news.

What interested him the most was that many sects and forces were speculating about his life and death.

Some people said that he was suspected to have fallen, while others said that he was kidnapped by the Red Demon. There were different opinions.

This time, the Demon Slaying Conference in the divine city could be said to have caused a shock in the Upper Realm.

There were too many powerhouses who died and those who escaped were also seriously injured. It would take a long time for them to recover.

In particular, many ancient monks of Buddha Mountain died tragically, leaving no one alive.

This caused many people to speculate on Gu Changge's whereabouts. Whether it was the younger generation or the older generation, they all paid great attention to him and wanted to know his life and death urgently.

For Gu Changge, this actually didn't have much impact. Because he didn't need to feign death to deceive the enemy. In the current Upper Realm, no enemy could make him do this.

His main concern was Chan Hong Yi.

She was like a ticking time bomb, difficult to control and the outburst of hostility was even more unstable. She could turn into the same appearance as in the divine city at any time.

And as her injuries healed, her strength would only become more terrifying.

Gu Changge had checked her injuries and her recovery was less than one percent of what she was at her peak.

Now it seemed that the only way to stabilize her soul was to plan other things.

The Upper Realm was different from the previous era, lacking material with Immortal property, so it was difficult for Chan Hong Yi to fully recover.

In her current state, it was easy to deal with when she was confused. Once she was caught in the killing state, it was bound to be a hundred times more difficult to suppress than before.

During this period of time, Chan Hong Yi's injuries were recovering which meant that her strength when she went forward with slaughtering would only become more terrifying.

However, Gu Changge deployed the rest of the backups present here. In case there was no way to suppress her at that time.

A few days later, the origin of life within a million miles of the Soul Nourishing Palace had been thinned out.

The pale blood-colored rays that once floated on the sea of ??Boundary Monuments had dissipated and it would take at least tens of millions of years for them to come together again.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 445-2: Will you eat me? Two kinds of geniuses from Eight Desolations and Ten Regions (2)

Gu Changge left this place with Chan Hong Yi but her current whereabouts could not be known to the outside world.

So Gu Changge thought for a while and threw her into the Inner Universe. Now he didn't intend to go back home first, there were still some things to deal with in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

According to Alpha's report, Chu Hao, another Son of Luck was appearing on the side of the Boundary Monument Sea during this time, trying to break into the Eight Desolations and Ten Region.

Gu Changge reckoned that after he got rid of Chu Hao, his cultivation should be able to break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm.

But as time went by, the power of inviolability above the Boundary Monument became thinner and thinner, resulting in more and more forces arriving here.

A large black cloud swept away from the sky, shaking the void.

It was a majestic and vast ancient warship with many powerhouses standing densely on it and the rays of light surrounded their body. Their fighting spirit was brilliant.

Although it was difficult for the strong powerhouses to cross as it would cost a lot. But for the younger generation, it was an extremely suitable opportunity.

Almost all of the Immortal Sects, the Supreme Religion, including the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, had young generations who had come here a long time ago and went to the border to fight with the younger generation on the opposite side.

The last time Gu Changge manifested the Dharma Body of Faith, it was the epitome of a battlefield.

Crossing the sea of ??Boundary Monuments was very difficult for the other powerhouses, but for Gu Changge, who was proficient in the origin of space, it was like walking on flat ground.

Although there were many dangerous places on the way, it was difficult to hurt him now.

Gu Changge's robe fluttered, his face was calm and he walked on the waves on the sea of ??Boundary Monuments as if there was an invisible Golden Dao stretching under his feet, directly suppressing the majestic and heavy force emerging from the ground, He speed was very fast and he appeared tens of thousands of miles away almost instantly.

But soon, he noticed three Black Dragons appearing in the huge waves ahead, surrounded by black light. They looked extremely hideous and terrifying like a majestic island lying across.

They seemed to live in the sea of ??Boundary Monuments and were not afraid of the majestic pressure of this place. Its body surface was covered with dense black and blue scales, as strong as Immortal Gold.

The three Black Dragons noticed Gu Changge's expression, bared their teeth and displayed a ferocious look, and tried to attack him.

But at that moment, when the terrifying and vast pressure swept toward them, they trembled, their soul was almost frightened and they continued to drill into the depths of the sea of ??Boundary Monuments.

"The strength of the Supreme Realm just lacks a mount for transportation."

Gu Changge nodded slightly and walked toward them unhurriedly.

At this moment, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea, was a barren and boundless yellow desert.

The endless yellow sand submerged the heaven and the earth and occasionally, withered bones appeared.

He didn't know how many powerhouses from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions had died in battle here and all of them died tragically while resisting the invasion of the Upper Realm.

Buried by wind and sand for many years, their bones were still immortal, exuding a glistening white light.

Pieces of barren hills and mountains spread here and some peaks were incomparably strange with brilliant rays of light and shrouded in divine splendor.

Some desolate forests were also among them, shrouded in thick miasma and chaotic mist.

From time to time, a huge mountain-like beast could be seen crossing the sky and landing on this place.

In some places, even the powerhouses of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions built war fortresses as huge as stars.

But it had already been damaged before it fell from the sky, smashing out terrifying pits one by one.

Seen from a high altitude, this place was devastated with traces of previous battles all over the place.

This was a dangerous land with magnificent mountains and rolling yellow sand. But there was a very unusual scene, hidden in the depths, a group of people trekking here.

The ancient trees that seemed to have dried up seem to have lost their vitality.

Yet they still took root and grew. It could be seen that many black fierce birds were nesting on it, their eyes were like cold knives and their chirping sounds penetrated the void.

This group of trekking people were very cautious, their number was not small, there were some races, there were also foreigners, close to twenty or thirty people.

Most of them were young faces, but there were also many old people with a divine light looming on their bodies and their strength was very terrifying.

"It is said that the Venerable Spirit Gourd in our world once fought against a Supreme being named Supreme Dao from that world. It was hard to separate and in the end, a void was created."

"The two died of exhaustion in the end, but their inheritance and many relics, including divine weapons, all stayed here."

"However, that empty space is very strange. It will only manifest itself when encountering fluctuations of terrifying battles. Otherwise, we will never find the entrance."

Among the group of people who were on their way, a young woman spoke.

She was tall and graceful with long hair like silk, very smooth, dark green in color, even her eyes were dark green with a beautiful face, she was a rare beauty.

Her whole body was filled with a plant-like fresh breath, which makes people feel peaceful.

Many young men looked at her with admiration.

The woman's name was Lu Luo and she was from an ancient race of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. The blood of the Ancient Gods was flowing in her body, and she was close to nature.

All kinds of natural techniques would come at her fingertips without hindrance. She was also a very famous goddess of the younger generation in the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions and had many suitors.

"If it weren't for the battle between the two realms this time and the aftermath would have spread here, I'm afraid this void space would not have been revealed."

"It happened to make it easy for us."

Hearing Luluo's words, the other young men and women also nodded one after another. Their eyes sparkled and there was an aura that was completely different from the Upper Realm.

They were on the side of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, their status was not low. The family power behind them was very old and they knew a lot of secrets.

That was why after the discussion, they came here together to explore that empty space.

"Don't be careless, since we can know this void space, then those people on the other side may also know it."

At this time, another man in black with a slightly younger face spoke. His hair was very long, his face was not handsome, his figure was not very tall, and he was even a little thin.

But there was an aura that was difficult to ignore on his body. His eyes were radiant, his palms were covered with faint dragon scales, his knuckles were large and some parts had calluses. He obviously often practices various spells and moves.

There was a calm and natural aura around him. He was not surprised when dealing with things.

"Since brother Lin said so, then I will naturally be careful."

Hearing this, the rest of the young men and women all had serious faces. They were obviously in awe of the man in front of them.

Even a goddess like Lu Luo couldn't help showing appreciation in her eyes.

This man's name was Lin Wu, he was from the ancient and mysterious Dragon Blood Family, and he was a legendary genius in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

His limelight was extremely dazzling and could be regarded as one of the invincible figures of the younger generation.

Lin Wu's background could only be regarded as ordinary, even born to a concubine of the Lin clan.

If it wasn't for the fact that the Patriarch of the Lin clan hadn't been confused for a while and had sex after drinking, Lin Wu probably wouldn't be there now.

Before the age of thirteen, Lin Wu was not very unusual, even far behind his peers and he was not valued by his family at all.

But at the age of thirteen, when he awakened the Dragon blood of the Lin family, his terrifying talent was revealed, which shocked everyone.

It could be said that the sword that had been honed for more than ten years showed dazzling brilliance.

How terrifying was Lin Wu's talent?

There was nothing in this world that he could not learn.

No matter how obscure and incomprehensible the technique was, he could reach the level of proficiency in a very short period of time.

In a word, there were two types of geniuses in the family, one was called Lin Wu, and the other were called others.

After more than ten years behind his peers, it was a miracle that Lin Wu could catch up from behind and become a dazzling and invincible existence of his peers.

However, Lin Wu's horror lay in his talent.

In the current Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, it seemed that the golden age had been accumulated for a long time. It was beginning to erupt and all kinds of horrors and ancient monsters appeared in the world.

The star of the troubled times was dazzling, even Lin Wu could only be regarded as one of them.

"I just don't know how likely we are to win this battle. It is said that there is a problem on that side, otherwise, there will be more powerful people coming…"

Seemingly thinking of something, the goddess Lu Luo sighed quietly, her expression was bitter and helpless with deep depression and fear.

When the other side was mentioned, hatred and anger appeared in almost everyone's eyes.

It was not the first time that the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions had been invaded. There have been many such instances since ancient times.

The many damaged war fortresses on the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea today were the result of countless years of fighting. historical

Soon, everyone hurried forward again cautiously, avoiding many fierce beasts here.

The goddess Lu Luo saw that Lin Wu seemed to be thinking something and couldn't help asking, "Lin Wu, are you still thinking about the past?"

Lin Wu nodded silently.

"You… you have to mourn. Brother Qingyang didn't give in at the last moment. He died bravely, and he is worthy of the name of your clan's Dragon Blood God of War." Luluo sighed.

She knew that Lin Wu and his elder brother Lin Qingyang had a deep relationship.

But some time ago, when Lin Qingyang fought against a young creature on the battlefield and narrowly defeated the opponent who was about to be killed, he was shot to death by an extremely terrifying existence behind him.

Together with an Ancestor of the Lin family, he also died tragically on the spot, turning into a blood mist and collapsing without leaving any traces.

This incident made Lin Wu furious for a long time, his eyes had almost turned red with hatred.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 446-1:

Chapter 746: Since ancient times, evil never overwhelms righteousness, I'll find something good again(Part1)

The black ancient trees were towering, withered, and without any vitality, but they were incomparably tall, standing on all sides of this desert.

The mountains were sprawling and undulating, with no boundaries, and the yellow sand was billowing, covering the sky and covering the earth.

These ancient trees had absorbed countless dead corpses of powerhouses for countless years, and they had become refined.

Seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, they would not provoke the creatures passing by here.

However, Luluo and her party were still very cautious, fearing that the commotion here would be too big and attract the rest of the cultivators.

Now that the Upper Realm was fighting with the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions, this place was actually not too far from the frontier.

So as long as there was any change here, it was likely to be noticed by the cultivators with amazing perception over there, thus disrupting their plans.

"Lin Wu, I can understand your feelings, but at this time, we still need to mourn."

Luluo persuaded softly, feeling very sympathetic to Lin Wu.

At the same time, she also has a good impression of this legendary man, and she doesn't want to see him affected by this matter.

The terrifying existence that killed Lin Qingyang is by no means something that Lin Wu can face today.

Lin Wu's face was very calm, and he had restrained the previous silent emotion.

He nodded and said, "I know, you don't have to worry, Luluo."

Just as Luluo had a crush on him, he also had a deep affection for the well-educated, knowledgeable, and beautiful Luluo.

In the eyes of many people, when he and the Luluo Goddess stood together, they looked like a pair of extremely well-matched immortal couples.

"The man who killed brother Lin Wu's brother is said to have an unparalleled status on the other side. He is the leader there. No one is qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with him."

Hearing the conversation between Lin Wu and Luluo, several other young men and women couldn't help but look over.

Someone sighed and said powerlessly on his face.

He was one of those who witnessed that scene that day.

The ancestor of the Lin clan was a quasi-supreme existence, and he was also an extremely powerful person of the extremely old generation of the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions.

However, he was slapped to death by the opponent's dharma body manifested from an infinite distance, shaking the sky.

And he heard that the other party was about the same age as them.

Before this, it was simply unimaginable, and he dared not imagine it.

Their so-called geniuses were really inferior to the ants in front of him.

"I know that man is strong."

When Lin Wu heard this, he seemed very calm, without any fear, and did not shrink back because of the opponent's terrifying strength.

"Brother Lin Wu, as long as you understand…"

The person who spoke just now also shook his head.

He knew that Lin Wu hadn't witnessed that scene with his own eyes, so it was difficult for him to know the terror of the other party. It was a world of despair and invincibility.

But at this time, it was impossible for him to persuade Lin Wu to let go of his hatred.

"There is no genius in this world that I can't catch up with."

Seeing everyone's expressions like this, Lin Wu's face was filled with self-confidence, almost slamming every word.

Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed slightly, and they felt Lin Wu's indomitable intention.

Many young men and women couldn't help admiring him even more.

Several elders also nodded, showing their appreciation.

At this time, the invasion of the upper realm was the time when the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were united.

If the younger generation had the same attitude as Lin Wu, why would they worry about being invincible?

"We're going to end up against each other anyway, it's inevitable."

"Instead of retreating in despair, it is better to fight him to the death."

"Besides the Boundary Monument, we still have the last hurdle, and we haven't reached the point of despair yet…"

Lin Wu kept talking, regaining confidence for everyone, and said, "Although the upper realm is strong, since ancient times, the evil has never overwhelmed the righteous. This is an unchanging law of heaven. We are on the side of justice as if God is helping… .."

His words were indeed from the heart, and he was truly blessed by God to be able to make it this far.

Lin Wu had a secret that he had never told someone, and it had been hidden in the deepest part of his heart.

At the age of thirteen, on the eve of awakening his blood talent, he prayed by the ancient well in the backyard, hoping to awaken a good talent the next day, thus changing his embarrassing and neglected situation.

As a result, it was as if God had heard his prayers.

After a shooting star streaked across the sky, a multi-colored light suddenly appeared in the ancient well, as if there was a ball of light floating in it.

Lin Wu got the ball of light. historical

It was a mysterious space called Evolutionary Martial Space, hidden in his mind.

The Evolutionary Martial space was very mysterious, and it contained unpredictable things, which could not only help him deduce and control the divine power but also allow his consciousness to enter it.

The passage of time in it was very slow, allowing Lin Wu to have more time than ordinary people to cultivate.

And thanks to this Evolutionary Martial Space, he was able to quickly master various techniques and moves, and began to rise, becoming a young legend in the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions.

Otherwise, his own talent was actually very poor, and his dragon blood talent was gradually improved by relying on the Evolutionary Martial Space.

It was because of this reason that Lin Wu felt that he was blessed by the heavens.

The Eight Desolations and Ten Regions would be in chaos, and the invasion of the upper realms, wasn't it an opportunity?

…

At the same time, above the endless black Dead Sea.

A three-headed black flood dragon was riding the clouds and fog, traveling quickly on the sea.

On top of its head, a young man was sitting cross-legged, dressed in white clothes that were as white as snow, his hair seemed to be filled with chaos.

He seemed to be deducing something, each rune evolved behind him, and finally disillusioned, like the ancient worlds were constantly collapsing, and then reshaped again.

This was a terrifying scene, just the aura that permeated it could make people tremble.

In the palm of his hand, there seemed to be billions of worlds that were born and died.

The three black dragons under their feet felt their hearts jumping in fear, fearing that a wisp of aura would fall and blow them into ashes.

This young man was so powerful that it despaired, and it didn't dare to feel disrespectful at all.

"Is it almost there?"

Gu Changge raised his eyes, glanced into the distance, and asked casually.

There were no waves on the sea surface, and it looked extremely dead.

The closer he got to the coast, the more he couldn feel the weakness of the power of inviolability.

The Boundary Monument was drying up, and it no longer had the restraint it had before.

It was conceivable that when the barrier here dried up, it would be the time when the army from the upper realm would attack with all its strength.

"My lord, after crossing the front area, we will be at the border of the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions…"

"The two sides once fought here. A legendary powerhouse of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions forged something called a War Fortress, which can be connected to the power of stars outside the region. Its power is vast… That battle almost destroyed this place. My lord, when I was a little dragon, I witnessed that battle with my own eyes."

The three headed black dragon trembled when he heard the words, and hurriedly replied, telling everything they knew in detail.

It had reached the Supreme Realm, and it had lived for countless years. Because it lived in the Boundary Monument, its strength was much stronger than other creatures in the same realm.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 446-2:

Chapter 747: Since ancient times, evil never overwhelms righteousness, I'll find something good again(Part2)

But now it could only be reduced to a mount for transportation.

It did not dare to feel resentment for this.

It witnessed with its own eyes that on the way, a ferocious beast of the third level quasi-emperor rushed out, trying to devour the young man in front of it.

As a result, he just grabbed it casually, and the black runes condensed in his palm, turning into a black spear.

Then it pierced into the void, and with a bang, it was like a vast expanse of the ocean rolling back, washing the sky.

The terrifying beast of the third level quasi-emperor realm was pierced through the air, collapsed, and died tragically on the spot, which could be called an instant kill.

So it learned to be obident and knew how terrifying the strength of the young man sitting above its head was.

"The fortress of war? The battle on that place doesn't not seem to be simple either."

In Gu Changge's eyes, the coast gradually emerged, and there were indeed many broken stars there, all of which were weapons that had been refined.

And from his angle, he could see gray clouds billowing in the sky, and many ancient warships were parked there.

Almost all the powerful forces that came to attacke the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions gathered on that side.

On the contrary, he crossed all the way and rarely saw other cultivators.

Of course, there were very few people who crossed over here alone like him.

"Chu Hao didn't come here just to make a name for himself…"

"It looks like you will find something good for me again."

Gu Changge's eyes fell far away, he had already asked Alpha to pay attention to the movements of people from Supreme Dao Cave.

So after knowing that Chu Hao came to this side, and didn't rush to the battlefield immediately, but went to another place.

This aroused him interested.

According to normal routines and conventions, Chu Hao should have gone on a treasure hunt, but he didn't know how useful he was as a son of luck from the upper realm, and could play in the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions.

Moreover, the closer he was to the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions, the more he could feel the fragments of the broken Dao Law, as well as the strands of Immortal energy permeating the void space.

This made Gu Changge a little skeptical about the veracity of the rumors from the upper realm.

After the Taboo Era, the upper realm was shattered, including the rules of heaven and earth, and the laws of the Dao, and the Eight Desolations and Ten regions became one with the aura of immortality?

In this way, was it true that only by uniting the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions with the Upper Realm could the gate of immortality be opened again?

… historical

"What is that?"

"Be careful, everyone."

And just as Lin Wu, Luluo and others were on their way, an old man suddenly waved his hand to stop the crowd, frowning and looking forward.

On a majestic and infinite mountain peak, there was a golden eagle lying on its lair.

Its size was not very large, but it was carved out of gold, its whole body was shining, and even its feathers were shining, as if it was indestructible.

When it opened its huge mouth, its sound was like a divine sound piercing through the ears, and the eardrums were almost torn even from far away.

This was an extremely terrifying ferocious beast. It possessed multiple powerful talents and was capable of quasi-supreme strength. It occupied one side like an overlord, and no one dared to provoke it.

But now it was staring at a group of people in the other direction with great fear.

The clothes of that group of people obviously did not belong to the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions, and their aura was completely different. They didn't know when they came here.

The leader was a young man, very elegant and calm, with a glow around his body, and a powerful aura on his body, which makes people dare not underestimate him.

"This is the strong man from the upper realm, and they have come here as expected."

Lin Wu, Luluo and the others looked solemn, and felt that the young man's strength was extremely terrifying, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as unfathomable, and it was far beyond what they could compare at present.

"It doesn't look like much, but its strength is so terrifying. Are the cultivators on that side so scary?"

Their hearts were heavy, they felt that they were all from the younger generation, but why was there such a difference in cultivation?

The opponent's age was at most hundreds of years older than them, but their cultivation was far beyond their reach.

"It should be the younger generation left behind by the existence that fell together after the battle with Venerable Spirit Gourd…"

Luluo stared closely at that direction.

She could use all natural plants as eyes, so even though she was separated by a distance, she could still see the formations on the other party's sleeves clearly.

"Is it a force called Supreme Dao?"

Several old men looked at each other, a little dignified, the other party obviously came here to look for that empty space.

With such a distance, they were not sure about each other's strength, so they could only carefully hide in the dark and play by ear.

"Don't act rashly, we all must follow carefully and we can't let the other party notice."

Several old men looked at each other, and with a plan in mind, they turned their heads and said to Lin Wu, Luluo and others.

They were responsible for protecting a group of young men and women from accidents. After all, they were all geniuses from the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions, and they were the seeds of hope for the future.

If they were discovered by people from the upper realm, they would definitely not spare their lives, and would kill them all.

Lin Wu, Luluo and the others were very cautious and nodded, knowing the danger of this matter, they all followed carefully.

And soon, the golden eagle in the front was extremely fearful. Although it tried to escape, it was quickly killed. It let out an unwilling scream, and sprinkled golden blood from the air, and the pieces of golden feathers were stained with blood and sprinkled all over the mountain.

Lin Wu and the others watched with seriousness. The elegant man was very powerful, and he killed the golden eagle with just a few shots.

In the upper realm, at least he belonged to the existence of the leader level.

The patriarchs and other figures behind them were far from this strength, and only the ancestors in the family would be able to compete.

Such a person unexpectedly came to this place secretly and crossed the ??boundary monuments.

This made them feel apprehensive and vigilant. In this way, the Boundary Monument might become less and less safe.

"Mansion Master, if the location shown on the compass is correct, then the lost Supreme Dao Map should be here."

A short old man held a purple-gold compass in his hand, the pointer on it changed rapidly, and finally pointed steadily to the barren mountain in front of him, and then he said excitedly.

The refined man was Chu Hao who had crossed the sea of ??boundary monuments all the way.

Hearing this, he nodded, and by using the secret method to perceive, he could naturally confirm that the treasure of Supreme Dao Cave, the Supreme Dao Map was indeed left here.

Some people said that the origin of Supreme Dao Cave had something to do with their supreme cultivation, Supreme Dao Ancient Heavenly Technique of Forgiveness.

But Chu Hao knew that it wasn't the case. The origin of Supreme Dao Cave was only because of a mysterious map.

That map had been handed down from generation to generation, and it contained the deepest meaning of Supreme Dao Cave.

However, it was once carried by an ancestor-level figure of them, and he almost broke through the defense of the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions.

Unfortunately, he still fell in the end, and encountered a powerful figure from the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions, the Venerable Linghu.

The two sides died of exhaustion, and the treasures carried by the two were also buried in the place where they fought.

Chu Hao didn't know much about the venerable Linghu, he just knew that its treasure was an extremely mysterious gourd, and no one knew where it came from.

Every time the lid of the gourd was opened, a peerless flying sword would rush out of it, attacking everything without returning blood.

The end was horrible.

Such a treasure was likely to be one of the seven gourds that were congenitally born according to the rumors. It was conceived with a killing spirit, and its value was simply incalculable, surpassing the emperor's weapon.

Although Chu Hao wanted to retrieve the Supreme Dao Map that was lost by the Supreme Dao Cave, he also had thoughts about the mysterious gourd.

"Palace Master, I have found the entrance. Because of the aftermath of the battle, this place is very unstable. The space inside has been built up for countless years and may collapse at any time, so we have to find the Supreme Dao Map quickly."

The short old man next to Chu Hao couldn't help but speak cautiously, and at the same time pointed to the hazy land in front of him, noticing something strange.

Through this misty land, they could enter that void space and search for the lost Supreme Dao Map.

"Then let's go."

Chu Hao didn't hesitate for long, his luck had never been bad along the way.

This time looking for the map above, he didn't feel anything wrong, just like before, it was surprisingly easy and calm.

Buzz!!

As the words fell, there was a burst of ripples, and Chu Hao stepped in first.

The rest of people from Supreme Dao Cave looked around vigilantly and followed in after seeing that there was no trace.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 447-1:

Chapter 748: You will surprise me, a Leader of that world(part1)

"They've already gone in, shall we follow them?"

Just after Chu Hao and others from the Supreme Cave entered the misty land.

Lin Wu, Luluo and other geniuses appeared in the nearby forest.

It was a young man named Huo Rong who spoke.

He had red hair, like a burning flame.

Even his eyes had a faint red light, his blood flowing with magma, extremely hot.

"There is no rush. Seeing how cautious the other party is, they will probably wait at the entrance first."

"It's better for us to be cautious. They won't be able to find anything during this time."

Hearing this, Lin Wu shook his head and said, he was not in a hurry and seemed very cautious.

Apart from the mysterious Evolutionary Martial Arts space, it was because of his cautiousness that he was different from ordinary people.

So he thought that it would be better to wait a little longer.

"In that case."

"Let's listen to Brother Lin Wu."

Goddess Luluo also smiled.

She was tall and slender, wearing a light green long dress, and she was extremely beautiful and impressive.

There was a faint ink color in her eyes, and a natural fresh aura permeated her whole body.

Hearing her words, the rest of the young men and women also nodded, did not say anything, and still hid where they were.

Several old men glanced at Lin Wu approvingly.

At this point, he didn't have any impulses, he planned everything before acting, and was extremely calm.

It could be said that there were very few existences of the younger generation in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions who could compare with him.

"If Lin Wu doesn't die, he will definitely stand at the top in my Eight Desolations and Ten Regions in the future, and be invincible."

They sighed in their hearts but saw the distant sky.

There was a black shadow as huge as a mountain, like a meteor, quickly falling toward this place.

"What is that?"

A group of old men frowned, first stunned, then shocked, feeling a kind of terrifying pressure, sweeping down from the edge of the sky.

Everyone was terrified and couldn't help trembling.

The faces of several young men and women turned pale, they almost suffocated, and their legs became weak.

Fortunately, an old man waved his sleeve, and a rune appeared, blocking the majesty that pervaded them.

Otherwise, they couldn't help but bow in that direction at this time.

It was an incomparable power, and just spreading it across a long distance would make one's skin burst open.

"A fierce beast of the supreme realm…"

Lin Wu's complexion was extremely heavy, and he almost said every word clearly.

"Three-headed black dragon, how could such a terrifying beast come to this place?"

They were very shocked and carefully concealed their aura, not daring to let it out so that they would notice.

"On that black dragon, there is even a figure sitting cross-legged…"

Luluo Goddess spoke, with a faint light in her eyes, and said in a very dignified voice, "I can't see its true face clearly, I can only feel its terrifying vastness, and it is absolutely beyond our power."

Lin Wu nodded, feeling a strange feeling in his heart.

That blurred figure seemed to have a great cause and effect on him, although he had never seen the other person's true face.

Buzz!!

A series of mysterious lines manifested in his eyes as if turning into laws.

He activated his Heavenly Eyesight, trying to see who the figure sitting cross-legged on the three-headed black dragon was.

But nothing could be seen clearly except for the blurry shadows.

The other party seemed to be standing in another world, the only god in the world, powerful, mysterious, and incredible.

He wanted to see more clearly, but he couldn't help but let out a muffled groan. His eyes were stinging and blood flowed out because of the backlash.

"Lin Wu…" Luluo Goddess gave him a worried look.

Lin Wu waved his hands and said, "I'm fine."

"What a scary person, I don't know how many times stronger he is than the group of people who went in just now."

"If the old man is not mistaken, that three-headed black dragon should be the terrifying overlord of the Boundary Monument Sea area, but now he is actually captured and used as a mount." historical

An old man said solemnly, his heart was filled with turbulent waves, and he was extremely afraid.

The rest of the people also had expressions of disbelief.

In this place, they encountered such a terrifying person one after another. This person's strength was definitely above the Supreme Realm.

"I feel that the person just now may have a great cause and effect on me."

Lin Wu said in a heavy voice, with a heavy heart.

Goddess Luluo knew what he was worried about, and she couldn't help comforting him, "Don't think so, we are still young, and sooner or later we will catch up with such an existence. But this time, it seems that we need to be more careful when entering it."

In their eyes, the terrifying figure sitting cross-legged on the three-headed black dragon quickly disappeared in front of the misty space.

The other party might have noticed them.

But it was more likely that he didn't care, and treated them as a group of ants.

"Let me contact the uncle of our clan. He is also nearby. Let's go in first. If we are in danger, he can come to support us."

A young man suddenly spoke at this moment with a heavy expression.

He felt a kind of fear, very uneasy and worried, and even wanted to stop there.

The rest of the people also nodded when they heard the words, and began to think about the way forward.

Anyway, after witnessing the horror of that figure just now, no one could remain calm.

That person was obviously a terrifying figure from the upper realm, although they didn't know why he came here.

But if they encountered each other, they would definitely be in danger, and it would be difficult for them to escape.

"Let's go."

Then, an old man's face became serious, and he dared to show his figure only after he felt the terrifying aura disappear.

Afterward, Lin Wu, Luluo, and others cautiously approached the misty space, and after a while of spinning around, their figures slowly disappeared into it.

"The leaf of the mysterious gourd that belonged to Venerable Linghu is in my hands. As long as I follow its direction, who is permeated by this aura, I can quickly find the place where Venerable Linghu fell."

After landing again, Lin Wu looked at the vast wilderness in front of him, and his heart gradually calmed down.

Although the opponent's strength was stronger than his, they obviously didn't know the exact location of the treasure here.

As long as he seized the opportunity and obtained the inheritance of Venerable Linghu, he could leave quickly.

At that time, who can find him?

"My lord, don't you care about those ants?"

On the back of the three-headed black dragons, Gu Changge sat cross-legged, his robes fluttered with the wind, his figure was majestic and motionless, wisps of brilliant divine brilliance intertwined with chaotic energy, looking extremely mysterious.

Hearing the words of the three-headed black dragon, he opened his eyes and said calmly, "Since they are all ants, is there any need to care?"

"Yes."

Hearing the words, the three-headed black dragon lowered his head and continued to walk toward the vast wild forest ahead.

Although the group of young men and women hid it well, they couldn't hide from its strong perception.

Of course, it was even more impossible to hide from Gu Changge.

But since Gu Changge didn't care about them, it naturally wouldn't go overboard and care about such trivial matters.

The mountains here were stretching and the ancient trees were verdant. Every sacred mountain and the ancient mountain was extremely majestic and glowing with rays of light.

There were also many powerful beasts living and entrenched on one side.

But after sensing the aura of the three-headed black dragon, they all fled in panic, not daring to approach.

This was the nature of fierce beasts, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil.

In the distance, colorful mist flowed, and immortal mist surrounded it. It was impossible to see that it was a nihilistic world caused by the aftermath of the previous battle.

The so-called void world was a small world whose exact location was unknown. It was hidden in the void, and it was very difficult to find it.

Generally speaking, such a world was very barren, and it was difficult for any vitality to manifest because it was destroyed in the previous battles.

"The son of luck from the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions has appeared. Is this about the plot of suffering in danger and saving the building from falling?"

"The two sons of luck have rushed to this place, it seems that they will give me a surprise."

Gu Changge's eyes swept across the front, and the corners of his mouth showed faint interest.

Before coming here, he just wanted to get rid of Chu Hao.

But just now he glanced around and found another thing that interested him.

Apart from Chu Hao, there was actually another child of luck appearing. Judging from the blue level of luck, it was not simple.

For Gu Changge, this could be said to be a surprise.

However, he did not startle the snake and wanted to know what kind of surprise this son of luck could bring him.

It would be too boring to just take him down like this.

Every child of luck, in addition to being a qualified leek, could also play the role of a treasure hunter.

In this huge empty space, it seemed that there were many good things hidden.

Among the many mountains, there were quite a few divine medicines that were extremely rare in the outside world, and they were quite old.

Of course, Gu Changge didn't like these things.

He just used this to infer that since the birth of this void space, it was probably the first time that an outside creature broke in, breaking the tranquility and peace of this place.

Afterward, Gu Changge followed the aura left by Alpha.

Chu Hao probably didn't know that among the people he brought, there were also strange faces mixed in.

With Alpha's cultivation base, no one would be able to find him unless he met a real enlightened person.

At this moment, there was a huge rumbling sound in the distance, like a large mountain range collapsing.

The dust and smoke rose to the sky, and the mountains on both sides crashed down, revealing a green lake, sparkling, boundless, and vast.

In the depths of the lake, there is a brilliant ray of light, as if some treasure was about to be born.

The vast aura swept through all directions in an instant, and the bright red light penetrated the world, alarming many powerful beasts here.

Indistinctly, one could see a map intertwined with black and white Dao like two black and white fishes, which manifested in the sky like a curtain of the sky.

The Dao rhyme was intertwined, as if there were thousands of mysteries in the world evolving, one life was two, two was three, and three was all things.

This was a shocking scene, which could even be seen under the reflection of the black and white Dao map.

A portal emerged in the lake, filled with immortal mist, and the precious light soared into the sky, extremely brilliant, like a land of inheritance.

But besides the brilliance, there was also a terrifying murderous intent.

A ferocious beast rushed quickly with greedy eyes, trying to snatch the Dao map.

However, it was pierced by the terrifying sword energy and it was cut into a blood mist.

Accompanied by the popping sound, its blood and organs splashed everywhere, which was incomparably frightening.

This was not the power of any formation, but the divine power contained in the black-and-white Dao map.

The runes were densely covered, and the sword energy traversed the world, even if it was a huge and terrifying beast, it was still turned into blood and cut to pieces.

Under this Dao map, there were still several figures with powerful auras.

The leader was Chu Hao, whose face showed a little excitement.

Behind Chu Hao, the rest of the people from the Supreme Dao Cave stared at their surroundings vigilantly, worried that some creatures would suddenly rush out.

"Supreme Dao Cave… it's right in front of our eyes."

Chu Hao couldn't hide the excitement in his eyes.

At this moment, he was standing there with a glow all over his body, reciting ancient scriptures in his mouth.

Brilliant symbols emerged one after another, intertwined constantly, trying to appease the black and white Dao map in the sky.

This was the map of the Supreme Dao Cave.

It was once lost here, but after they came in, it was awakened with a secret method.

There was no doubt about the mysterious power of the Supreme Dao Map. Although it had not awakened yet, the aura that emanated from it could easily kill the creatures approaching this place.

The former ancestor didn't fully comprehend the true meaning of the Supreme Dao Map, but he could easily control one side.

However, he never thought that after coming to this world, he would encounter a formidable opponent, die from exhaustion, and leave the Supreme Dao Map here.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 447-2:

Chapter 749: You will surprise me, a Leader of that world(part2)

Over the years, Supreme Dao Cave had kept a low profile and retreated from the world. The main reason was that the Supreme Dao Map was lost.

There were rumors that the Supreme Dao Map was an innate treasure, containing unimaginable mysteries.

Before the ancient era, there were immortals who came to the Supreme Dao Cave, borrowed this map, and tried to comprehend its essence.

However, after sleeping here for many years, and being awakened today, the state on the map above was very unstable.

The vast scene evolved in the Dao map, mountains, rivers, plants, trees, and stars all emerged, and then they turned into sword energy, cutting across the sky and falling down.

Under such a terrifying aura, even the Supreme being would change their expression, not daring to approach at will.

Chu Hao didn't expect that the current Supreme Dao Map would ignore their scriptures at all.

"It seems that the only way is to get in touch with the Supreme Dao Map through other methods, and then find a way to subdue it."

"It's too strong for me to win it over."

Chu Hao's complexion sank, and he quickly turned into a divine light and rushed towards the portal in the lake, from which the map above emerged just now.

In the past, the map on the top was sleeping in it.

Today, it was suddenly awakened by someone using a secret method, beheading any beasts that tried to get close to it.

Clap, clap, clap!!

The picture on the top was constantly moving, turning into a majestic power of the world, where the moon was destroyed and the stars were sinking, and the scene was terrifying.

Chu Hao's face was solemn, brilliant runes bloomed on his body, and he tried to appease it with all his strength.

At the same time, he sacrificed a treasure from the Supreme Cave.

It suddenly became too hot.

The moment it was lifted, the lid soared into the sky, releasing a vast ocean like a galaxy.

It was a crimson blue flame, containing terrifying destructive power.

It seemed to be able to refine all things.

The moment the stove appeared, it floated above Chu Hao's head, resisting the vast sword energy rushing out of the map above.

At the same time, the three legs of the stove glowed with incomparable brilliance, turning into hazy shadows of alchemy, devouring the aftermath of the rushing waves.

It had to be said that this was an extremely terrifying defensive divine weapon.

Its level was not clear, but it was definitely beyond the general emperor's weapon.

Immediately, vast fluctuations erupted here, as if large stars fell from the sky, and then turned into majestic destructive forces.

The map above shook, and the flying mountains, star wreckage, and the exploded matter all disappeared.

The whole world instantly became dark, which was the world on the map contained in it.

Under this kind of terrifying method, even the complexion of the rest of the powerhouses from Supreme Dao Cave changed rapidly and they wanted to evacuate this place.

They were well aware that once the vast divine power in the map above activated, they would definitely die and be forcibly refined. historical

"It's getting dark there. Could it be that a rare treasure appeared?"

Lin Wu, Lu Luo, and other people from the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions who entered this place later all looked at the scene not far away in shock.

They could feel the terrifying fluctuations intertwining.

It was more like a black sun, rising between the sky and the earth, constantly floating up and down, and a wisp of aura falling down was enough to cause the stars to explode, the earth topples, and the mountains and rivers to change course.

"Is that the treasure of the strong man who fought against Venerable Linghu?"

The goddess Luluo stared at the distant sky.

It could be seen that a Dao map intertwined with black and white was floating up and down on the edge of the sky, and it was constantly extending as if it wanted to devour the world.

The rest of the young men and women also nodded one after another, with more or less greed in their eyes.

Lin Wu turned his head to look at her, and said in a deep voice, "How sure are you that you can snatch it?"

Luluo Goddess was silent for a while, then shook her head and said, "Unless we can find the mysterious gourd of Venerable Linghu before then, we are not even 100% sure."

"It's a pity. If we get such a treasure, it will definitely play a key role in the battle with the upper realm at that time."

Lin Wu felt a little unwilling, the level of such a treasure had obviously surpassed the emperor's weapon.

Although it was left behind in their world, no one had gotten it for so many years.

Now seeing it resurface again, but it was being obtained by people from another realm, how could he be willing to do this?

The rest of the people also fell silent, they naturally knew what such a treasure meant.

If Venerable Linghu hadn't acted at the beginning, I'm afraid there would be more strong people on their side who died tragically.

As long as the cultivators who had known about the previous battle knew how terrifying that treasure was.

Sweeping the heavens and the earth, melting the universe.

Boom!!

But at this moment, there was a sudden shocking change from the lake in front of him.

A black spear emerged, accompanied by a black glow, clanging, and suddenly swept down from the sky and the earth.

Many people from Supreme Dao Cave were caught off guard, their faces were terrified and furious, and they exploded in an instant. They were swept by the spear, and the white bone residue was scattered everywhere.

More people broke out in cold sweats, were injured by the aftermath, and fell into the lake.

A tall figure wearing a dark iron battle suit appeared in the void, with bright eyes, standing there like an unrivaled war god.

A frightening and terrifying aura exuded from his whole body, extremely indifferent.

"Who are you?"

The rest of the people from the Supreme Dao Cave in the sky turned cold, they didn't expect that there would be someone following them in the dark and attacking several of them unexpectedly.

And the aura of the other party made them tremble a little.

This turned out to be a quasi-emperor existence with terrifying strength.

"There is an order from my Master to kill everyone."

Alpha's voice was very indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations, he stepped forward again and killed the rest of the people who were too high.

"Master?"

Everyone from Supreme Dao Cave was stunned for a moment, they didn't expect that there was someone behind this person, who was called the master.

Could it be said that it would be a strong powerhouse of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions?

"Kill him, this guy is here to snatch the Supreme Dao map of my Supreme Dao Cave."

"Don't let him disturb the Palace Master."

Soon they realized and an old man roared, showing his supreme strength.

When they crossed the Boundary Monument Sea, they had already spent a lot and did not come to this side unless they surpassed the existence of the Supreme Realm.

Facing such a quasi-emperor existence, they were somewhat uneasy and flustered.

But at this time, it was critical time for Chu Hao to appease the Supreme Dao Map, and they would not allow others to disturb him.

Alpha was very indifferent, he slashed down with a spear in his hand, and a piece of rune flew out, flooding forward like a star, causing everyone to cough up blood and explode.

However, the people who were too high were not afraid of death at all, so they used various forbidden techniques to attack Alpha again and stop him.

"Damn it, you came to disturb me at this time."

Chu Hao's face was also ugly, very angry, and full of killing intent.

The stove was floating up and down above his head, resisting the pressure of the Supreme Dao Map, he kept chanting the ancient scriptures, trying to calm it down.

At this moment, how could he be disturbed by others?

"This person is very strong, but he is not from our world. When did he come in?"

"The cultivators of the other world are said to be very warlike, and there are endless civil wars, and it is difficult to have unity. Looking at it today, it is indeed the case."

Lin Wu, Lu Luo, and others were hiding behind the mountain, watching the battle closely.

Although they were also very curious about who this figure in the dark iron battle suit was, the fight between the two parties was just in line with their wishes.

If the Upper Realm was united, their defense would have been broken long ago, so why would there be so many things?

Compared with the Upper Realm, the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions were indeed united a lot, of course, it did not mean that there was no rivalry between them and so on.

Roar!!

At this time, there was a terrifying dragon chant sound from heaven and the earth.

A pitch-black three-headed dragon descended from the sky.

Its body was incomparably huge as if it was made of molten iron, its hundred feet were like a divine mountain, and its eyes were black and red like blood, bloodthirsty and ferocious.

The moment it appeared, it poked toward Chu Hao with one claw, bursting with black divine light, containing incomparable divine power.

Chu Hao was reciting the ancient scriptures, but he didn't expect to be attacked suddenly, his face was furious, and it could be said that he was caught off guard.

"You are courting death!"

His eyes were cold, and he didn't care too much about the map, he turned to look at the three-headed black dragon behind him, his fists were shining, and he went to attack this terrifying giant beast.

It had to be said that his strength was very strong, the golden fist had endless power, and it was as bright as if it was cast from divine gold, and the void in front of him exploded with a bang.

"So strong?"

The three-headed black dragon was also shocked, it didn't expect this man whose cultivation level was not as good as it, to be so strong.

Under this fist, there was a huge power to purify the world.

This was obviously some kind of supreme technique.

It also had to be cautious and started to fight Chu Hao.

For a moment, a dazzling brilliance erupted here, and the Supreme Dao furnace above Chu Hao's head was floating up and down, resisting the pressure of the Supreme Dao Map.

The two were fighting here, fighting together, the waves of divine power were like tens of millions, vast and endless, falling in all directions.

"Isn't this three-headed black dragon the mount of the figure I saw back then?"

"Is that black figure also a subordinate of that figure?"

Lin Wu, Lu Luo, and the others were shocked and looked around, trying to find the mysterious figure at that time.

After all, they took a look at it from a distance and left a terrifying pressure.

And just when Alpha was held back by the people from the Supreme Cave, Chu Hao was fighting with the three-headed black dragon.

Under the radiant lake, in front of the portal, a young man appeared at some point.

His white clothes were whiter than the snow, it was spotless, and his posture was like an immortal in the sky, which was extraordinary and refined.

It seemed to be comprehending the mystery in front of this light door quietly, giving people an unparalleled sense of tranquility.

The young man's body was shrouded in divine light, surrounded by chaotic energy. Just standing there, he seemed to be the center of the heavens and worlds.

The Supreme Dao Map above the sky seemed to feel something and was making a trembling sound as if it was about to be slapped down.

"Where is he?"

Lin Wu's voice sounded, with an unconcealable shock.

Vaguely, everyone felt that there were infinite scenes evolving on the map above as if an ancient scripture was being revived and interpreting Dao.

This was an incomparably shocking and astonishing sight, the door of light manifested Dao, and the map above was falling.

The divine light was dotted, extremely hazy, shrouded in chaotic mist, and there were three thousand worlds, surrounding that young figure, making him the only one in the world, eternal and immortal.

The chaotic divine flames burned, and each one had a sense of supremacy. It was so dazzling that many people dared not look directly at it. Tears flowed from their eyes, so they quickly closed them.

This scene was so similar that Lin Wu's complexion changed drastically again, and then he turned pale, and hatred surged up, almost gnashing his teeth.

"It was he! It was he who killed my brother!"

His voice contained deep-seated hatred, and his eyes were almost red.

The scene of his elder brother's tragic death was still fresh in his memory, and was recorded by many people with memory stones and passed back.

So he knew very well that it was the young man in front of him who killed his brother.

"Could it be… this is… the leader of that world?"

"He… came here unexpectedly? Is it his real body?"

Luluo and the others realized what Lin Wu said, and their complexions changed drastically and turned pale.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 448-1: Where does the courage come from? The gap gives rise to despair (1)

The fear from Luluo and the others was not unreasonable, but anyone who knew what happened that day would understand how terrifying the leading figure of that world was.

Before this, they had tried to guess the identity of the figure sitting cross-legged on the body of the three-headed Black Dragon, but they never thought this.

Because this was simply unrealistic, the sea of ??Boundary Monuments had not yet dried up. How could such a terrifying existence cross over already?

"Lin Wu, don't be impulsive."

The young man named Huo Rong also persuaded Lin Wu at this time, mentioning him to not be impulsive, worried that he would rush out, thus exposing their position.

He had a good relationship with Lin Wu and could understand his feelings. historical

At first sight of the enemy who killed his brother, how could Lin Wu bear it? The strength of the opponent was far superior to them and he was simply not someone they could fight at the moment.

"Lin Wu, calm down."

Several Elders from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions also spoke out to persuade him as they looked at the figure shrouded in endless divine light, full of fear.

"Why did that person appear here? Could it be that the Boundary Monument can't stop him?"

Someone thought of this and was worried.

If the Boundary Monument dried up, they would inevitably face endless attacks from the Upper Realm.

"I won't be impulsive."

At this time, Lin Wu also calmed down, clenching his teeth and suppressing his hatred to calm down.

"Let's leave this place quickly. Otherwise he will find our tracks, and we may not be able to leave by then."

Luluo's face was a little pale and the closer she got the more she could feel the terrifying aura that permeated the other party all the time. It was vast and deep, suppressing a person to suffocate.

Her words were approved by many people, and they planned to leave this place quietly.

Although the Supreme Dao Map was precious and was a rare treasure, they would have to fight for it. They had already seen that that refined man might die tragically here today. They all came from the Upper Realm, it was obvious that the man in white would not be left alive.

"Come on, move slowly and don't let the man notice us."

Lin Wu also nodded. She carefully concealed his own aura, not daring to show the slightest abnormality.

They had other things to do since the man in white was taking the map above. They had to take advantage of this opportunity to take away the Gourd of Venerable Linghu, and the timing was just right.

And just when Lin Wu and the others were about to leave secretly. Above the dome of the sky, the Supreme Dao Map clattered like a scroll, expanding continuously, swallowing the heaven and the earth.

A strange scene was evolving in it, the stars were being destroyed and the moon was sinking with the sky falling apart.

One by one, runes appeared pulsatingly, filled with endless brilliance. This was the ultimate Law of Heaven and Earth, and it was also the sound of the infinite Dao.

In a trance, everyone saw a page of ancient scripture containing the supreme essence, manifesting between heaven and earth. And here, in the middle of the lake, Gu Changge stood quietly in front of the portal.

Every inch of his skin was glowing, like flawless jade and even the strands of hair were filled with a brilliant chaotic brilliance. He didn't care about everyone around him. In his opinion, this moment was too precious, obviously much more important than the rest.

This thing obviously surpassed the Emperor weapon and had innate runes. The circulation of white and black light along with the distinction between black and white were the evolution and manifestation of Dao resided.

This was an unimaginable horror scene. Clusters of flames seemed to contain the Supreme Realm, surrounding them worshiping together. He calmly comprehended the essence of it and realized a kind of understanding about the Supreme Dao.

The Dao was like a knife, too ruthless.

Roar!!

And in the sky, the three-headed Black Dragon who was fighting with Chu Hao suddenly roared angrily. It felt the pain and kept bleeding as it was injured by Chu Hao.

The two fought frantically, constantly displaying their respective moves and divine powers. Its three bloody mouths sprayed out various colors of light, enough to turn the mountain peaks into ashes.

Its cultivation base was much stronger than Chu Hao's, but it was still at a disadvantage. Its scales exploded and blood rained down. It was not Chu Hao's opponent at all.

Chu Hao's strength was very strange. His fighting skills were unparalleled. It was a kind of unrivaled fighting technique that had long been lost. It even turned into an endless wind around him, making its big paws bloody and shattered. Even its horns were almost shattered.

"Go to hell with me!"

It displayed the strongest divine power and opened its three bloody mouths as if it could swallow even heaven and the earth. But among them, three different divine arts were evolving, turning into red flame, purple lightning, and black hurricane. They all were rushing toward Chu Hao.

However, Chu Hao was unmoved, his eyes were extremely indifferent.

In the next moment, the golden light surged. His blood was like smoke and his golden fist covered the sky, blasting the huge mouths of the three-headed Black Dragon.

Blood rained and the three-headed Black Dragon roared in great pain but it couldn't stop Chu Hao's fist at all.

Many of its bones were shattered, scales burst and blood was dripping. He was without the slightest prestige before.

"This guy… is strong, I'm no match for him. If it goes on like this, I'll be killed by him."

There was a hint of fear in the expressions of the three-headed Black Dragon. It thought that Chu Hao would be easy to deal with, so he volunteered to suppress and kill him.

In the end, he was not Chu Hao's opponent and he almost died because of his constant pressure and beating. Thinking of this, it evacuated quickly, not daring to continue fighting with Chu Hao. Otherwise, it would definitely die.

"Where do you want to escape?"

However, Chu Hao's gaze was cold and he didn't intend to let it go. Being disturbed by people over and over again made him angry. He wished to kill the three-headed Black Dragon in front of him to vent his anger.

Although Lin Wu and the others were leaving secretly, they were still paying attention to the movement here. Chu Hao's strength really shook their hearts. They couldn't calm down at all. He was another character they underestimated.

They had heard about the notoriety of the three-headed Black Dragon for a long time. It was an overlord in the Supreme Territory, and it was difficult to find an opponent.

But while fighting Chu Hao, he was severely injured and was not an opponent. Before, they even wanted to snatch the Supreme Dao Map from Chu Hao. Though now that they thought about it, it was really beyond their limits.

At this moment, the three-headed Black Dragon who kept running away saw Chu Hao attacking him with a cold expression. He couldn't help displaying fear and couldn't help shouting, "My lord, save me!"

Hearing this voice, even Chu Hao, who was attacking him with a cold expression, was stunned. He knew that there was another figure appearing in the field, but he concentrated on dealing with the three-headed Black Dragon and didn't bother or ask.

Now the three-headed Black Dragon with the strength of the Supreme Realm actually called that person Master?

This shocked his heart. It was then he saw the figure in a black iron battle suit who suddenly attacked him and his heart sank even more.

At this moment, Chu Hao felt a strange feeling in his heart and felt a creepy feeling almost instantly. He turned around suddenly, his eyes were shining brightly and he looked at the figure standing in the center of the lake.

"You can't even kill him, why should I save you?"

At this time, in the center of the lake, Gu Changge, who was meditating on the map above, also opened his eyes and sighed softly upon hearing this.

The three-headed Black Dragon was also trembling at the moment. He didn't dare to refute Gu Changge's words. It quickly knelt down respectfully and said, "I can be a mount for you."

Lin Wu, Lu Luo and others who were running away quietly couldn't help but tremble when they heard these words. They felt a chilling fear.

This feeling was simply out of their control and hard to suppress. A terrifying and ferocious beast in the Supreme Realm said that he was willing to be reduced to a transportation mount.

For them, this was simply unbelievable. But it happened right in front of their eyes. Was this the invincible power of the leader from that world?

"It's you… Gu Changge!!"

At this moment, Chu Hao finally saw the face of the figure in front of the portal, his pupils shrank. He couldn't believe it, "Why are you here? It seems that you were not killed by the Red Demon, and you even escaped."

He also always believed that Gu Changge was more ominous than good, that the disaster of the divine city in which the Red Demon killed many powerful people.

Gu Changge was impressively on the list.

In the end, he didn't expect that he would appear in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions hundreds of millions of distances away.

"It seems that you are disappointed."

There was an understatement on Gu Changge's face.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 448-2: Where does the courage come from? The gap gives rise to despair (2)

Chu Hao's expression was very serious. He noticed the Supreme Dao Map that was slowly falling from the high space and his expression even became ugly.

This was the result of his hard work to appease it, but Gu Changge had taken advantage of him. If he didn't have divine skills, he would never have allowed Supreme Dao Map to calm down.

"You took away my love and ruined my ancient kingdom, I will not forget the hatred between us. Gu Changge, I've been waiting for this day for a long time."

Hatred appeared on Chu Hao's face. He was almost gnashing his teeth, and he didn't hide it at all at this moment. He couldn't forget how his beloved Tang Wan was persecuted by Gu Changge.

If Gu Changge had not interfered, how could the Vermilion Bird Ancient Kingdom have been destroyed?

How could Tang Wan leave him?

All of this was caused by Gu Changge.

During this period of time, he wished he could cut Gu Changge into a thousand pieces and burn his bones to ashes.

Lin Wu, Lu Luo, and the others did not expect that there was such an indelible hatred between this terrifyingly powerful and refined man and Gu Changge.

Even Lin Wu felt that Chu Hao was inexplicably pleasing to the eye. After all, both of them had the same enemy. Although the two were on different sides, they were the same on this point.

"What a coincidence, I've been waiting for this day for a long time."

Gu Changge just said calmly, without much fuss, "I just don't know where you got the courage to say such things to me."

"Courage? You'll find out in a moment," Chu Hao said coldly, he knew that Gu Changge was very strong.

But during this period of time, his cultivation base had improved a lot. He practiced several Ancient Heavenly Arts of the Supreme Dao Cave and his strength had improved to a higher level.

Even just now, he had not used many methods, and he had not used the Supreme Dao Furnace. Facing Gu Changge, it was not like he was powerless.

"Oh, then this Gu will have to wait and see."

Gu Changge smiled plainly, standing in the middle of the lake, an invisible golden road seemed to emerge under his feet.

He walked toward the shore step by step, at the same time he stretched out his hand. The space rumbled as he grabbed the Supreme Dao Map high in the sky.

Earlier, the Map above was extremely violent with terrifying energies intertwined but now it was very docile, floating quietly in the sky.

When Gu Changge's palm was about to reach out, strands of black and white divine light appeared on its surface and Dao flickered, obliterating his palm.

This scene made Chu Hao feel at ease, he couldn't help but sneer, "Gu Changge, you should give up. The map above is my treasure, and it's not something an outsider, can take it away."

"It doesn't matter, after killing you, I have plenty of time to refine it."

Gu Changge said lightly. Since Supreme Dao Map still had the intention of resisting, then he will put it down for the time being. Anyway, it would not flee to other places here anyway.

"Attack!"

At this moment, Chu Hao's energy had reached an unprecedented peak as he pounced to attack Gu Changge.

His whole body was full of golden light, the Supreme Dao Furnace floated above his head as the lid was lifted and a vast red-blue flame rushed out which could burn everything. Even the sky and the earth was blurred and the void collapsed.

At the same time, he roared angrily and unleashed his terrifying fighting technique. Moreover, he also deliberately used the secret method to increase the power of attack, and the power of his aura diffused from the Heavenly Spirit.

Almost every punch caused the void to collapse and explode, turning into dust. This kind of extremely strong power had risen by more than one level compared to just now.

Even the mountains, rivers and the earth were reduced to ashes in just an instant.

This place resonated and one after another big cracks spread out from behind him, traversing all directions before chaotic energy rushed out of them.

"His strength has become stronger than before."

Lin Wu and the others were shocked. From this battle, they deeply felt the confident and invincible temperament.

This was the Peerless Talent of the Upper Realm, and he was not very old. But this indomitable and indestructible aura made them feel awe.

They originally planned to evacuate quickly, but now they couldn't help but slow down, wanting to witness this peerless battle with their own eyes.

For a moment, the light of the punches here covered the sky, hitting Gu Changge who was still walking toward the shore.

Chu Hao didn't know how many punches he threw in an instant. Each punch could cause an ordinary Supreme Being to cough up blood and severely injure him. The void had collapsed and the rules were shattered.

However, in front of Gu Changge, there seemed to be a moat of heaven forever and it was impossible to get close at all.

All the fists disappeared out of thin air when they were about to fall in front of Gu Changge as if there was an invisible space in front of him that could isolate everything.

It was more like there was a world between Gu Changge and him. He would never be able to cross the distance in between. This was a scene of despair. No matter how Chu Hao roared or what kind of terrifying secret method he activated, he couldn't make that step.

This was already a difference in level and it could not be made up for by cultivation. Even the divine fire poured into the Supreme Dao Furnace was quickly annihilated when it was about to fall in front of Gu Changge without even causing any waves.

"Is this your courage? You really disappointed me." Gu Changge walked over unhurriedly, without any movement.

"Come again! I don't believe it!"

Chu Hao was startled and angry. He hated his own powerlessness. With all his strength, he couldn't even get close to Gu Changge. The gap in real strength might be even more difficult to make up. historical

This time, he burned his blood and used his strongest divine power.

At the same time, the Supreme Dao Furnace was activated and the meaning of vastness evolved in it as if it could swallow heaven and the earth, enveloping Gu Changge away.

"You should be desperate. With your strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Young Master. I advise you to attack the Young Master honestly. Maybe you can die happily."

The three-headed Black Dragon not far away couldn't help mocking. He was extremely happy and his injuries were improving rapidly.

"Is this the power of the leader from the Upper Realm? This gap… it's really huge."

Many young men and women of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were deeply shocked by this scene. Their lips were trembling, feeling too dreamy.

Just now they felt that Chu Hao was invincible. As a result, in front of this person, he didn't even have a chance to get close and he was so strong that it was hopeless.

The other party had never made a move from the beginning to the end. The cloud was calm and the wind was breezy, high above, overlooking everything.

"Lin Wu…"

Goddess Luluo looked worriedly at Lin Wu, who was pale. She feared that he would be hit hard. Because this person in front of him was the enemy who killed Lin Wu's elder brother Lin Qingyang!

How could he get revenge?

"I… I'm fine." Lin Wu clenched his fists and teeth tightly, deeply feeling his own weakness and powerlessness.

His strength was far from enough.

"This game should be over."

But at this moment, Gu Changge, who had a calm expression and had never made a move, suddenly stretched out his right arm forward.

He spread his five fingers and shook them forward. The laws of heaven and earth here suddenly condensed, turned into a golden spear as it pointed obliquely and stabbed forward suddenly.

The void was stagnant and the terrifying power, like a vast expanse of ocean, swept toward the sky and landed on the Supreme Dao Furnace in front of Chu Hao with a bang.

Boom!

The divine waves were monstrous, covering the sky and covering the sun. This furnace had a special texture and endless runes burst out, trying to resist, but it still was blown away and fell to the ground.

After losing the object to contend with, Chu Hao's complexion changed drastically. Cold air swept through his body and all of his strength gathered in his body, trying to smash this spear but it didn't work.

Gu Changge still stabbed mediocrely, without any smell of fireworks and it wiped out all his means.

Puff!!

Blood splattered, including the white bone residue as he exploded in the void.

"No… how is it possible… How can I die here?"

Unbelievable and deep despair appeared on Chu Hao's face. He was not reconciled but was easily pierced by this spear. All of his means, including the divine artifacts, Dao, and divine powers, were all wiped out and collapsed.

In the next moment, with a light shake of Gu Changge's right arm, Chu Hao exploded to pieces.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 449: Two groups of people

The golden spear seemed to be condensed into reality with golden, surging divine light and incomparable sharpness, but at this moment it was stained with blood, piercing Chu Hao.

Drops of blood containing divinity fell from the sky, smashing the lake into a deep pit. The blood mist drifted away, mixed with some bright white bone residue which was a shocking and frightening scene.

Gu Changge pointed his finger obliquely and with a light shake of his right arm, Chu Hao's body exploded as it collapsed into ashes, leaving nothing behind.

He killed him casually together with his soul. Chu Hao, the generational genius, just fell.

There was such a dead silence that one could almost hear the drop of a needle. Lin Wu and the others couldn't help but shudder, they didn't expect the ending to be like this before.

Even though someone as strong as Chu Hao tried his best, he couldn't even get close to his opponent and was easily suppressed and killed in the void.

This kind of power could really make others desperate, and it couldn't bring up the slightest fighting spirit.

"They are all from that world. They are so terrifying to each other. Is there any strong person in our world who can defeat him? Let's leave quickly…"

Huo Rong, a young man with fiery red hair, couldn't help but speak. His voice was very low, a little trembling, and fear arose in his heart.

The rest nodded and held their breath. Then they silently retreated to the distance, not daring to show the slightest abnormality.

Lin Wu, Luluo, and the others fell silent, feeling very heavy. This was the enemy they would face in the future. Even a terrifying powerhouse like Chu Hao didn't have the slightest resistance in front of him.

They didn't dare to imagine that when they faced Gu Changge, how much chance would they have?

This was really hopeless.

"What will the Heavenly Treasure Chest this time be…"

Gu Changge glanced in the direction where Lin Wu and the others left, but didn't care.

Although this space was vast, no one could escape his eyes. Since Chu Hao came here to find the Supreme Dao Map.

Then the Son of Luck of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions should be looking for another treasure. So he still needed the other party to help him find that treasure.

In addition, Gu Changge felt that he could make more use of this Son of Luck from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. It just happened to be a useful pawn for him to explore the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions.

Before killing Chu Hao, Gu Changge had already robbed him of many Luck points. So in the next moment, a purple Heavenly Treasure Box that only he could see fell out of Chu Hao's body.

There was a misty purple meaning, which was quite simple and mysterious. After rolling up his sleeves and putting away the Heavenly Treasure Chest, Gu Changge looked at the man who was too high up on the other side.

Chu Hao's death shocked them all. historical

"The Palace Master is dead! Gu Changge killed the Palace Master!"

Now his eyes were almost red. His whole body was glowing, he seemed to be crazy, and he was trying his best to avenge Chu Hao.

The vast fluctuations swept across the sky and the earth and they all sacrificed all kinds of divine weapons before they fell over with brilliant light.

However, Alpha's strength was terrifying, even in the face of everyone, he still had the upper hand. The black spear swept across like a heavenly knife and the wind was like a storm, raging in all directions.

Puff!!

Everyone coughed up blood and retreated. Their bodies were in severe pain and their bones were broken.

Gu Changge noticed that among them, there were two Supreme beings and they were also the two who had been struggling to support them.

Buzz!!

In the next moment, he squinted his eyes and reached out with his palm again. The void seemed to be stagnant. The huge golden brilliance condensed into a golden palm.

The runes flickered and fell toward them, trying to kill everyone. This palm was propelled like a millstone that could destroy the world, terrifying and majestic, unparalleled and unstoppable.

Boom!!

With the screams, everyone was desperate. They collapsed and exploded under this palm, unable to resist at all. Soon they were torn apart, and their body and spirit were destroyed.

"Master." Alpha was holding the black spear and stood respectfully.

The three-headed Black Dragon also knelt respectfully on a side. The world finally returned to peace.

"I will leave them to you."

Gu Changge nodded and then looked at the Supreme Dao Map.

With a thought, the majestic divine thought swept across like the manifestation of heaven with a will that could not be resisted and suppressed it.

There was a rattling sound in the map above as if a big star was turning, mountains and rivers manifested, terrifying sword auras emerged, slashing toward him.

"Innate sword energy seems to be just one of the methods…"

Gu Changge's eyes were a little thoughtful. When he saw the map above, he had already guessed its origin.

Was there any connection between the Supreme Dao Map and the Innate Supreme Sword Map in mythology?

After all, black and white were clearly distinguished and the division of Yin and Yang could balance Heaven and Earth, earth, water, wind and fire.

And with his order, Alpha opened his mouth and screamed, swallowing the blood mist that filled the place. Although many people's Dao was shattered just now, their Dao and cultivation were all contained in the blood mist.

Now at least the origin of an existence in the Emperor Realm could have an effect on Gu Changge. Therefore, he had no intention of devouring these origins of life, so it was better to leave them to Alpha.

After all, Alpha was conceived and born of a drop of his true blood. If it wasn't for being trapped in the Demon Burying Abyss for countless years, how could he be only in the current First Layer of the Quasi-Emperor Realm?

Under Gu Changge's forcible refining, although Supreme Dao Map resisted, it was gradually weakened.

Wisps of divine light fell down, enveloped in black and white, boundless as they fell on the top of Gu Changge's head. With his thoughts, the Supreme Dao Map was also evolving into a vast scene.

The space in front of him seemed to be swallowed by it, turning the void into reality. The integration of offense and defense was indeed extraordinary.

"I wonder what will be in the Heavenly Treasure Chest after killing Chu Hao…"

After refining the Supreme Dao Map, Gu Changge took out the purple Heavenly Treasure Chest.

A burst of purple light flashed, and a crystal-clear ancient mirror emerged from it. There were many simple patterns on the back, and he didn't know what era it was from.

"This is… Enlightening Mirror?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised in his heart. Then he carefully read the introduction of this ancient mirror.

From the past to the present, there was a lack of profound knowledge. This was a mysterious secret treasure that could reflect many mysterious scenes.

This kind of mystery was indescribable, it could be the legendary underworld, it could also be the Nine Heavens Immortal World and it was more likely to be the traces of the river of time.

As for the effect of the reflection, Gu Changge had no way of knowing. But he remembered another thing, the space-time monument.

If it was used in conjunction with the Enlightening Mirror, would there be any magical effect?

The next day, Gu Changge went to find the Supreme Dao Furnace that Chu Hao had left behind at that time. After sealing it up, he found a place here to break through his cultivation.

Although the Supreme Dao Furnace was miraculous, it was of little use to him. So Gu Changge thought about it for a while and planned to go to Purple Pill Sect when he had time and hand over this furnace to Lin Qiuhan.

She had the alchemy talent and this furnace would be more effective in her hands. Then once, a sky-rocketing aura erupted.

The rosy light was misty, the immortal fog was lingering and fragments of the Dao kept falling, turning into a big white cocoon on Gu Changge's body, from which chaotic light diffused.

The sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels was like thunder rolling in the sky as if it was tearing the sky.

After killing Chu Hao and replacing a few of his bones, his cultivation naturally broke through to the Quasi-Emperor Realm.

If it hadn't been for the disappearance of the Heavenly Tribulation in these countless Epochs, otherwise, the momentum of his breakthrough alone would be absolutely boundless.

Shockingly ancient in the modern times. Such momentum did not last long, and soon the brilliance of this place dissipated. The cocoon wrapped in chaotic light split open and Gu Changge's figure stepped out of it.

"There are people coming to this space again… It seems that there are still two groups of people." Gu Changge raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling the faint fluctuations in the space.

Then he took a step forward and appeared above the head of the three-headed Black Dragon. Tearing open the void in front of him, he quickly disappeared from this place.

"According to the news from Miss and the others, they should have entered the void space here."

In the mountains not far from here, there was a group of powerful cultivators on their way. One of them was still frowning softly. The rest of the people also carefully looked at this strange and vast space.

"At the beginning, the treasure of Venerable Linghu was left here, but it's a pity that we didn't know it for so many years."

An old man with red light flowing from his body said with his eyes full of emotion. He was from the ancient Fire Clan in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and the blood like ancient magma was flowing in his body.

"Compared to the other world, what we lack are not geniuses and bloodlines, but a strong person standing at the peak. If there was one more treasure, it would also increase the chance of winning."

Beside him was a tall man in armor. He also nodded and said so. His name was Lin Yunxiao, he was a strong genius from the Dragon Blood Lin Clan, and he was also Lin Wu's uncle.

The rest of the powerhouses also nodded and swept around.

"However, Miss and the others said that cultivators from another world also sneaked into this place silently."

"So why be afraid, since they dare to come to our world, they must be prepared to be destroyed. This group of damned bandits must be burned and killed all the way, how many of our soldiers died tragically at their hands?"

Some people were angry, and their murderous intent boiled over. When it came to the Upper Realm, they wanted to go to the battlefield and kill the invaders from the Upper Realm.

For them, the Upper Realm had repeatedly invaded their home, destroying their peaceful environment. For countless years, many soldiers buried their bones on the shore of the sea of ??boundary monuments, leaving their wives and daughters to guard the mansion alone.

How could such hatred be relieved lightly?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 450: A Miss from the Gu family, Gourd Valley

"Um? Is someone coming from behind?"

At this moment, an old woman with dark green eyes suddenly turned her head as she looked in a certain direction and said in a low voice.

A faint dark green glow rose from her body as if there was vitality circulating.

Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, and then they quickly reacted, unleashed various weapons and waited in full force, staring at the void behind them.

The old woman's name was Granny Lu Cui, she was a master of the Green Race and had the blood of the God of Life. There was a natural sensitivity to all things in nature. So in this kind of place, she could even use many plants as eyes and could perceive scenes that other beings in the same situation could not perceive.

Hearing what she said, everyone naturally did not dare to underestimate her and stared at the rear very cautiously. With brilliance, one set of divine soldiers appeared in the sky and they were sacrificed by them, displaying great power that was able to kill them at any time.

Appearing here at this time, they could only be cultivators from the Upper Realm.

"Who is hiding here? Do you dare not come out?"

The old man of the Fire Clan had a very irritable temper and the red light in his eyes was shining brightly. He waved his hand and turned it into a sea of ??flames, falling towards the void behind him.

"It's good that you perceived our existence…"

In the next moment, accompanied by a sneer, someone appeared behind the stone not far away.

A large group of cultivators and creatures covered with divine brilliance wearing various clothes from different forces in the Upper Realm.

The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a face that didn't look like a human, with gray horns on his head.

At the same time, he also waved his hands forward, offsetting the attack from the old man of the Fire Clan.

"Sure enough, you are people from the Upper Realm. You have come here secretly."

The rest of the people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions stared at the people who suddenly appeared in front of them with murderous looks and cold faces.

Granny Lu Cui's heart sank and her eyes swept over the cultivators and creatures in front of her. Judging from the aura, there were all ethnic groups and all Dao forces.

The few young men and women who walked at the back were obviously noble and were protected by the powerhouses in front.

Especially one of them was a beautiful woman in a blue dress with soft hair, a flawless white face, big and energetic eyes, a graceful figure and a charming appearance.

The rest of the young men looked at her with a hint of admiration.

"Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, this remote place will be breached by us sooner or later, so what's the difference between here and there?"

The middle-aged man who made a move just now sneered when he heard this and looked around at the people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions in front of him. He appeared to be quite contemptuous.

This was the attitude of the various races in the Upper Realm towards the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

Because whether it was the cultivation environment or the cultivation resources, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were far from being comparable to the Upper Realm.

In the eyes of many young supreme beings from the Upper Realm, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were just remote places that could be breached at any time.

Hearing this, the eyes of the old man from the Fire Clan and Granny Lu Cui flashed with sullenness. The group of young geniuses behind them was also extremely angry, being so despised by everyone in the Upper Realm.

They were young and energetic, especially when the other party broke into their territory so naturally, In their world, being so arrogant really made them furious, almost maddened with hatred.

"Why? Does it poke your sore spot?"

The middle-aged man who spoke just now said contemptuously, "Who will be our opponent in the same realm? Have you forgotten how many of you died during the last battle?"

Hearing this, everyone from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were even more enraged, their faces ashen.

This was their indelible scars, now being mentioned again, how could they not be angry?

The older generation could bear it, but the younger generation couldn't help it. Being mocked one after another, how could they endure it?

"You are courting death!"

Several young men and women shouted angrily and were about to stand up. But they were being held back by the old men next to them, who didn't let them be impulsive.

Although they had a large number of people, they were still within the territory of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. But this group of people from the Upper Realm obviously came prepared, so they should not be underestimated.

"What? You want to court death?"

Seeing this scene, several young men from the Upper Realm also stood up and asked calmly.

They had a strong aura, their bodies were surrounded by precious brilliance. Some people's bodies were covered with black light and they couldn't see their true faces clearly, which was a manifestation of their strong cultivation base.

Since they were able to come here, it showed that their cultivation was not simple. They were also young supreme beings from some famous town of the Upper Realm.

"Humph!!"

A group of young men and women from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions all had fiery faces, suppressing them desperately.

"Don't be impulsive, we'll think about what to do after we figure out their bottom cards. Since they are in our territory, they won't be too arrogant." historical

An old man's eyes flashed and he sent a voice transmission to a few people, he had a plan in mind.

After all, this piece of void space was within the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. At that time, just in case, they even carried a forbidden weapon, which could seduce a treasure from the outside world.

When the time came, this treasure would strike a destructive blow, destroying this empty space and everyone in it would die. They were not afraid of death, but they didn't know if the people in the Upper Realm had the courage.

"We are here to find that treasure, not to conflict with them. I wonder what Miss Gu's plan is?"

At this time, on the side of the Upper Realm, a young man shook his head slightly, waved his hand to stop the others and said so.

He had handsome features, a tall and straight figure and a faint star glow flowing on his body. While speaking, he looked at the woman in the blue skirt, showing a slight smile, but she looked very personable.

The woman in the blue skirt nodded slightly and said, "Then we'll follow Brother Song's words."

The rest of the people also nodded when they heard the words. They calmed down and did not say any more words to mock the people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

The young man who spoke just now obviously had a lot of prestige, his name was Song Yunfei, and he was a young supreme from the Supreme Dao Cave.

When he was in the Upper Realm, he was also a little famous, sweeping all sides invincible. He obviously had some kind of pursuit and admiration for the woman in the blue skirt.

Only then did he take this opportunity to reveal the secret of the Supreme Dao Cave, planning to bring people here to find it, in order to make her smile. Song Yunfei knew that the Palace Master Chu Hao was bringing a powerful man who was too high up here.

So he wasn't worried at all, he wasn't afraid that after telling the rest of the people, they would snatch the treasure.

It was just that he didn't expect to meet cultivators from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions here.

After that, the two groups of people separated and did not fight each other. They had their own plans and did not want to fight here.

A group of people from Eight Desolations and Ten Regions hurried toward the direction where Lin Wu and the others were, while worrying about Song Yunfei and the others behind them making a move, they kept watching them vigilantly.

After seeing them move in another direction, they were relieved.

"I feel that these people have other plans. They should be busy looking for something, so they avoid us on purpose."

However, Song Yunfei and the others didn't leave very far, so they stopped on the way. The woman in the blue skirt frowned slightly as if she was a little puzzled.

Song Yunfei smiled and said, "Since that's the case, why don't we chase after them and see what they want to do?"

He knew that even if he found the Supreme Dao Map at this time, they would not be able to take it away. So why shouldn't they take a look at what this group of people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were going to do?

The woman in the blue skirt thought for a while when she heard this and then nodded.

In fact, she also knew that since Song Yunfei was willing to tell her the news about the map, he was not afraid that she would take it away. Thus, it was more reliable to find another treasure left here.

"Could it be related to the inheritance of the mysterious powerhouse who fell here after fighting with the supreme powerhouse of the Supreme Dao Cave?"

Another young Supreme's eyes moved slightly, thinking of something.

"Let's go and see. Could it be that they can find some other treasures?"

Song Yunfei waved his hand, appearing quite confident.

In front of beautiful women, he tried his best to maintain his image.

One must know that the woman in the blue skirt in front of him was a direct disciple of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. She was beautiful and had a noble status, so it was rare to see her.

If he could seize this opportunity and thus gain his favor and enter the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, it would be a supreme fortune for him.

What did the identity of the disciple of the Supreme Dao Cave matter?

Now all the powerful forces in the Upper Realm knew that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was mysterious and powerful, with a long history which could be called unfathomable.

At the same time, not far from here. The red rays of light were brilliant, intertwined above the sky, like a cloud of blood with an astonishing murderous aura.

It was more like endless gold and iron horses were rushing out of it, evolving between heaven and earth and turning into a vast ancient battlefield.

This was a low valley with towering peaks on both sides. Just like the ancient sacred mountain from the oldest epoch, it was shining brightly and surrounded by a mist of various colors.

There was a burst of purple glow and there was also a golden glow which was extremely mysterious. If one looked at it from a high altitude, this place looked like an upside-down gourd mouth.

There were also many gourd vines hanging on the peaks on both sides, taking root in the gaps and swaying in the wind. There were many gourds knotted on it, colorful, palm-sized and shining.

Now this place burst out with brilliance in the sky as if there was something extremely powerful being revived here, wanting to reappear in the world.

This kind of terrifying pressure was as turbulent as a vast sea, rushing like a big wave and had a world-shattering killing spirit.

At the location of Gourd Valley, Lin Wu, Luluo and others were standing here with solemn expressions. Especially the group of old people who looked back with some anxiety, worried that someone would rush here at this time.

Because the abnormality here was really amazing, it was estimated that it had shaken hundreds of thousands of miles around. They also did not expect that coming here to search for the mysterious gourd lost by Venerable Linghu would cause such great momentum.

"Lin Wu, enter into the valley, we will wait for you here."

Luluo looked solemn and said to Lin Wu that she knew that he caused the vision here.

"Brother Lin Wu, be careful, you are our hope."

The rest of the young men and women also looked slightly stressed. Although they also longed for something in the valley. But they also had self-knowledge. Apart from Lin Wu, the rest of them probably did not have this qualification and ability.

And what they could do at this time was to stall for him here. After a while, if someone sensed the treasure and came here, they could block them here to delay Lin Wu's time.

Hearing this, Lin Wu nodded and said solemnly, "I know. You must also be careful."

After saying that, his figure flashed, and he rushed directly to the Gourd Valley in front of him.

At the same time, a yellow-orange brilliance emerged from the palm of his hand. It was a withered and yellow gourd leaf, which looked like it was carved from yellow jade, exuding a hazy brilliance which was very magical.

It was this thing just now that triggered the amazing vision here. This was the gourd leaf that Lin Wu got by chance.

It was said that it was the accompanying leaf of the mysterious gourd in the hands of the venerable Linghi at that time. And it was through this gourd leaf that he could find this position.

Now he was very sure that in the depths of Gourd Valley, the mysterious gourd that was left here at that time was sleeping.

As long as he was given a little time, he could find the mysterious gourd and bring it out of this place.

Report chapter Comments

---

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 451-2: He didn't disappoint me, Heavens really have blessed me (2) - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 451-2: He didn't disappoint me, Heavens really have blessed me (2) Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 451-2: He didn't disappoint me, Heavens really have blessed me (2)

Luluo's heart was shocked again, but she didn't dare to hide it and replied, "Luluo."

"Luluo?"

Gu Changge smiled faintly when he heard the words and then suddenly struck out. He reached toward her with a palm. The wind and thunder intertwined in the void and the runes flickered as if turning into a giant hand that held up to the sky, easily covering the sky.

"Goddess Luluo…"

Seeing this scene, the complexion of several old men changed drastically. They were startled and angry as they tried to rescue Lu Luo. They sacrificed various divine weapons to counter the palm.

Boom!!

But along with the rumbling sound, terrifying fluctuations poured across the sky and the earth. Under this palm, everything was covered. It was vast and boundless and everyone's divine weapons collapsed and exploded, turning into gorgeous fragments all over the sky.

They even vomited blood together, their bodies were torn apart and they almost died because of the aftermath.

Everyone's expressions were terrified and they felt invincible despair. Luluo's complexion was also pale.

But she knew that she couldn't resist, let alone escape. She could only close her eyes in despair and wait for death in place.

"Stop!!" But at this moment, from the distant horizon.

Suddenly there was a roar and several figures with powerful auras rushed over.

The one who made the sound was an old woman holding a green stick. With a wave of it, a dazzling green glow bloomed, turning into a phantom of an ancient sacred tree as it slashed at the palm, trying to save Luluo.

It was the people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions who came to help. Seeing this, the rest of the powerhouses also made moves one after another, playing various divine lights.

Gorgeous spells and divine powers interweave between heaven and earth, turning into densely packed chains of laws. However, before they approached, a black spear suddenly swept across the void space.

Accompanied by the torrent of black light, it was like a wave sweeping across the world, causing all of them to change their expressions and rush to fight.

Boom!!

Ads by Pubfuture

A mighty aura suddenly erupted here, as if stars had exploded.The attacks they made were all turned into powder and exploded under the sweep of the black spear.

Everyone backed away in horror, looking at the sudden appearance of the figure in the dark iron battle suit, a little horrified.

"I won't kill you now. Why are you so scared?"

Gu Changge shook his head slightly, his tone seemed a little strange.

He grabbed Luluo who was standing there waiting to die with his palm and directly sealed her spiritual sea. He set a restraint, and then threw her at his feet. historical

Luluo fell to the ground with despair remaining on her face. She expected to die. But when she saw herself being sealed and thrown at Gu Changge's feet, she still couldn't help but feel fear.

After all, no matter how calm she was, she was only a woman in her twenties. What happened today really terrified her. She really had taken a trip before the gate of hell.

It was hard to really calm down.

"Let go of Miss, who are you?"

Seeing this scene, Granny Lu Cui had a gloomy complexion. The green stick was filled with a rich green glow, ready to strike at any time.

Gu Changge's strength was so powerful that she couldn't figure it out. But it didn't mean that she would watch her young lady be so humiliated.

The rest of the powerhouses who came also looked at Alpha with fear, feeling that his aura was terrifying, even the Supreme being was no match for him. Such a strong person actually mixed in here, which made them very uneasy.

"Grandma, don't worry about me, you are no match for him."

Luluo suppressed the fear in her heart and couldn't help shouting, worrying that Gu Changge would suddenly kill Granny Lu Cui.

"Miss."

Granny Lu Cui's heart was shaken and her eyes widened. Obviously, she didn't expect Luluo to say that. She froze there for a moment, not knowing what happened.

This young man was clearly standing in front of them, but it seemed that he was separated from all of them by a distant universe, vaguely and indistinctly.

"If you don't want all of them to die here, then just listen to me. Maybe I will let you live."

Gu Changge didn't care about the people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions who came here and said indifferently to Lu Luo.

In his eyes, apart from Lin Wu, the Son of Luck, and the mysterious gourd that resembled the Immortal Slayer and Flying Knife were more important.

There was no need to care about the life and death of the rest of the people, that were a few slaps away from death.

"Yes."

Ads by Pubfuture

Fear welled up in Luluo's heart, and she dared not refuse.

"He is… the man who manifested the Dharma body in front of the boundary monuments that day."

"How is this possible!"

At this time, someone behind Granny Lu Cui couldn't help but exclaim. His eyes widened and he recognized Gu Changge with a horrified expression. He had never expected to see Gu Changge here. Although it was just a Dharma body separated by countless distances, the aura did not change.

"It's him?"

"Why is he here?"

Granny Lu Cui and the others couldn't help shaking their hearts, causing a shock wave.

They naturally knew about that incident. It could be said that it dealt a serious blow to the morale of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

They understood that it was the work of the leader in the Upper Realm. But now this person actually appeared in this world, and appeared here?

For a moment, they couldn't help but feel fear in their hearts. They didn't dare to make a move like before.

"It looks like it's coming out. The speed is still quite fast, he sure didn't disappoint me."

Gu Changge turned a blind eye to the astonished expressions of the crowd but stared at Gourd Valley with great interest and then smiled a little.

He felt that the vast aura in it was constantly dissipating. The murderous aura that permeated the space before was now constantly gathering as if it could break through the sky at any time.

Buzz!!

In the next moment, there was a burst of murderous aura that soared into the sky, as if a peerless immortal sword was unsheathed which could cut down countless suns, moons and stars.

The inside of Gourd Valley split open suddenly, smoke and dust rose into the sky and the peaks on both sides collapsed with a bang.

Immediately afterward, a yellow gourd, filled with sunlight and intertwined with chaotic energy, rushed out of it.

One after another sword auras swallowed and clanked, terrifying and boundless with the body of the sword manifesting, hovering continuously at the mouth of the gourd, entwined with a terrifying red glow.

It was the bloody halo caused by too many killings, which had condensed into a red glow. Soon, the sword energy flew back into the gourd and the light shrank, becoming plain and unadorned.

Finally, it fell from the sky and fell into the hands of a young man below.

"Here we go!"

After Lin Wu got this mysterious gourd, he couldn't help showing a bit of joy and excitement on his face.

Although this process was a bit difficult and he almost failed on the way, he finally managed it and let it manifest.

"The Heavens have really blessed me, I succeeded."

At this time, Lin Wu didn't know what was happening outside. After taking the yellow gourd, he didn't dare to stay as he turned into a phantom and quickly ran out of the Gourd Valley.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 452: He didnt disappoint me, Heavens really have blessed me (1)

After Lin Wu's figure disappeared at the entrance of Gourd Valley, Luluo and other young geniuses all heaved a sigh of relief.

They turned to stare into the distance with a group of old men and sacrificed all kinds of divine weapons, feeling uneasy. The momentum here was really astonishing.

They were very worried that Gu Changge would perceive the vision here and rush to this place. In this empty space today, they didn't need to be afraid of anyone except Gu Changge.

Gu Changge's strength was really too terrifying, he was simply invincible. After seeing it with their own eyes, it could be said that it left a chilling impression in everyone's mind.

"I have already passed the news to my uncle. They will rush here after they learn about it. When we have more people, we will be safe and we won't have to worry so much."

Huo Rong had red hair all over his head, he opened his mouth and stared at the distance as if he was explaining to everyone and at the same time reassuring himself. historical

He was also a top genius from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. Although he was not as dazzling as Luluo, Lin Wu and others, he should not be underestimated.

Moreover, the group behind him was the huge and Ancient Fire Clan with a long inheritance. He was also the young genius with the purest magma bloodline of this generation with powerful talent.

The rest of the people felt a little at ease when they heard the words. Huo Rong's uncle was said to be carrying a treasure of the Fire Clan, which could draw power from outside the realm at critical times.

If he also came here, it would indeed give them a peace of mind.

"We must get the mysterious gourd of Venerable Linghu, it belongs to our side. In this battle, the treasures of our world are obviously less than those in that world. If this thing is taken away by the other world, our situation will probably be even worse."

Luluo spoke. She had beautiful features, a tall figure, silky hair and dark green eyes.

At this moment, she looked very calm, like a female general who was about to go to the battlefield. The rest of the young geniuses were led by her when Lin Wu was not around.

They had to say that she and Lin Wu were indeed a good match but the situation in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions was very bad now. It was not the time to talk about the love between children. So Lin Wu and Luluo were very restrained.

"I hope Lin Wu can get that thing. Even if we die here, it will be worth it."

The eyes of several old men were already filled with death, and their eyes were awe-inspiring. Even if they were here, they planned to delay the time so that Lin Wu could get the treasure.

Everyone nodded heavily when they heard the words. Although this was the worst scenario, they had to be prepared.

"It turned out to be here."

However, at this moment, there was a faint fluctuation in the void. Accompanied by a flat young man's voice.

Luluo and the others' eyes widened suddenly, and their hearts shook.

A crack was suddenly torn open in the space in front of them and a terrifying chaotic air diffused from it.

Roar!!

The huge three-headed Black Dragon emerged, carrying great pressure, sweeping the sky and the earth. Its six pairs of eyes gleamed with ice-cold bloodthirstiness.

Standing above his head was a young figure, who didn't seem to care about the people in front of him, but looked at the Gourd Valley behind them.

The misty red divine light soared into the sky as if there were thousands of murderous auras intertwined there which could evolve into various peerless divine weapons.

The sound of weapons clashing could be faintly heard, shaking heaven and earth and the universe trembled.

This was a terrifying power, although it had not yet fully awakened, it was enough to shock the world.

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes, but the expression on his face was still calm.

"You!"

And the moment Gu Changge appeared, the faces of Luluo and the others changed drastically. Displaying fear they were almost trembling and even their souls seemed to be frozen.

This was a sense of fear beyond their control, making them tremble uncontrollably. They really didn't expect it, so they prayed in their hearts not to let Gu Changge find this place.

As a result, he suddenly appeared, tearing apart the space without any fluctuations. Even the Elders with the deepest cultivation bases gritted their teeth and trembled like sifting chaff.

Let alone a group of young men and women, standing in front of Gu Changge was already the best they could contend. With a certain level of cultivation, even if he didn't do anything, just standing there, every inch of his skin could break the void and it was hard to bear the terrifying fluctuations.

Obviously in their eyes, Gu Changge had already reached this point. Every inch of skin was filled with divine radiance, surrounded by chaotic air and the physical body was so powerful that it was unimaginable.

"Gu… Gu Changge…"

At this moment, Luluo suppressed the fear in her heart, forced herself to calm down and tried to talk to Gu Changge.

She intended to stall for time. On the one hand, she waited for Lin Wu to obtain the mysterious gourd and on the other hand, she waited for their help to arrive.

"You know my name?"

When Gu Changge heard this, he withdrew his gaze from looking at the valley.

It landed on Luluo, his eyes were calm and deep without waves. Luluo's complexion turned pale uncontrollably. She felt that the other party's eyes were as calm as a bottomless abyss.

This was not overlooking, but a kind of pure ignorance and indifference. It was like seeing a speck of dust or a pebble at your feet, it was just as simple as that.

The rest of the young geniuses didn't have the courage to look at Gu Changge at this moment and felt that the light in his eyes was more terrifying than any divine power. Enough to shatter their souls.

Luluo suppressed the fear in her heart and said calmly, "That's what I heard that person call your name at that time."

Before Chu Hao was killed by Gu Changge, he called out this name. So she remembered.

After all, he was a leading figure of the Upper Realm, so she naturally had to pay attention.

"Oh, are you trying to stall for time?"

Gu Changge saw through her plan at a glance and asked plainly.

Luluo's face turned even paler. Her back was soaked with sweat. She was terrified and couldn't help but took a few steps back, feeling a terrifying sense of suffocation enveloping her.

Several old men's faces changed drastically. They stood in front of her, trying to resist the terrifying pressure of Gu Changge.

"What's the name of the person who went in?" Gu Changge asked lightly.

Luluo braced herself and replied, "His name is Lin Wu."

"Lin Wu…" Gu Changge nodded but did not continue speaking.

He also didn't leave for Gourd Valley, but just waited in place. Because there was no need for this.

It seemed that this Son of Luck should have a good chance to help him bring out that treasure.

Seeing this scene, the cultivators from all over the world couldn't figure out what Gu Changge was thinking. They were terrified in their hearts and didn't dare to say more.

It was just that Luluo's heart was shocked and she probably guessed Gu Changge's purpose. He planned to wait for Lin Wu to come out and directly snatch the treasure from Lin Wu.

Her complexion changed slightly, but she felt relieved in her heart. When Venerable Linghu obtained the mysterious gourd, it was said that many people tried to snatch it, but they all failed in the end.

Because after the mysterious gourd recognized its owner, it would be difficult for the rest of the people to use it and even if they got it, there was nothing they could do about it.

As its owner, no matter how far away it was, it could be taken back. Although Gu Changge's strength was terrifying, once the mysterious gourd was fully recovered, it was still unknown which one was stronger and which one was weaker.

It might not be easy for him to snatch it from Lin Wu.

"What's your name?"

And just as various thoughts were passing through Lu Luo's mind, Gu Changge suddenly spoke and looked at her.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 453: Hand over the gourd and I'll spare their lives, Lin Wu's heart hurt like a knife

"Give me the Immortal-Slaying Gourd and I can promise to spare their lives."

Gu Changge then said again. As soon as he stretched out his hands and feet, he grabbed Luluo at his feet and lifted her up.

Luluo's face was pale, her aura was sealed and she couldn't even commit suicide. She knew that this mysterious Immortal-Slaying Gourd needed special means to subdue it.

If it was too strong, it would cause him to escape and he would directly escape into the depths of the ground, making it difficult to find its trace.

Otherwise, Gu Changge could have taken it directly. With Lin Wu's current ability, it was impossible to block him. Even if a miracle happened, it wouldn't work if the protagonist's halo exploded.

"Let go of Miss."

Granny Lu Cui of the Lu clan gritted her teeth tightly and her face was cold, she couldn't help shouting. She couldn't calm down at all, Luluo, who had been the jewel in the palm of the Lu Clan since she was a child, had never suffered such humiliation.

"Grandma, don't worry about me, you are not his opponent." Luluo's face turned pale, and she felt that she was almost out of breath.

But she was still very stubborn and didn't ask for mercy. This expression made Lin Wu's heart tingle and the rest of the young geniuses also fell silent.

"I'm not very patient." Gu Changge shook his head slightly, his tone was flat, "I don't like to repeat one thing twice."

Lin Wu's complexion was cloudy and uncertain for a while and he was struggling very much. The preciousness of the Immortal-Slaying Gourd needed no further explanation.

This was the treasure that shined brilliantly during the war with the Upper Realm. Countless powerhouses of the Upper Realm were beheaded by it and buried in the sea of ??boundary monuments.

Now how could he be willing to just hand it over to Gu Changge? But if he didn't give it to Gu Changge, Luluo would definitely be killed by him.

He had seen Gu Changge's cruelty with his own eyes, he could suppress and kill even the most powerful people with a terrifying talent of his world without changing their expressions. What else in this world couldn't he do?

"Lin Wu, leave me alone, the Immortal-Slaying Gourd can't fall into their hands, especially Gu Changge. Otherwise no one can keep him in check…"

With a firm face, Luluo endured the fear in her heart and persuaded Lin Wu. But she wasn't done yet.

Gu Changge pinched her chin and removed her jaw with a snap. The pain made her face turn pale and her body tremble. Even then, Gu Changge's expression didn't change much, his indifference was unwavering.

In his eyes, the worthless pink was no different from a skeleton.

"It won't be her jaw next time…" Gu Changge said lightly.

Lin Wu felt pain in his heart, wishing he could roar up to the sky. Especially seeing Luluo's painful appearance, his heart trembled and he couldn't help it.

"You! Put Luluo down, and I will give you the Immortal-Slaying Gourd. But you must swear by your heart, otherwise I won't believe it."

Lin Wu's heart was full of pain and hatred and he forced himself to calm down. He could not be impulsive at this time.

Everyone's expressions changed when they heard the words, Luluo was both moved and sad, but Lin Wu actually planned to agree.

"Now is not the time for you to negotiate terms with me. You are not qualified." However, Gu Changge did not agree and still shook his head slightly.

"You! Don't take it too far!" Lin Wu gritted his teeth, and almost became mad with hatred.

The calm state of mind that had been cultivated for so many years couldn't be calmed down at this time. It was the first time he had seen such a terrifying opponent that made him feel powerless and hopeless.

Before that, no matter what kind of danger he encountered, he was able to turn danger into opportunity. And this time, it was obviously the biggest crisis he had encountered since he started cultivating.

At this moment, the grumpy old man of the Fire Clan suddenly moved his eyes slightly and looked up to the high place in this space.

"This is!" He was a little shocked, he didn't expect to feel the aura of that heavy treasure.

"If something happens to us here, you will never leave this space. Now our world has activated the great treasure, the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth, gathering the energy of a hundred thousand stars. If there is a slight change in this place, the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth will be destroyed."

"Everyone, including you, will die here. We have a bad life. It doesn't matter if we die. For a person like you, you will not be willing to die like this, right?"

For a while, his heart suddenly settled down and with confidence, he said to Gu Changge with a sneer. After all, he was dead anyway. If he could drag Gu Changge into the water, they won't be at a disadvantage.

In terms of Gu Changge's strength and status, there was absolutely no one in the Upper Realm who could compare with him. If he died here, it would definitely be a terrible blow to the Upper Realm.

For the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions, it was also an exciting event.

"Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth…" Hearing this, the faces of the people in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were shocked.

Including Lin Wu, their hearts were also shaken and they suddenly remembered something.

It was a supreme treasure, which was the combination of the painstaking efforts of countless Ancestors in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. It took millions of years to forge it, and it could be called mighty and terrifying.

With one blow, all living beings would disappear and turn into ashes. A True Enlightened being would not dare to say that he could resist a blow head-on and would retreat in fear.

With the power of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth, it was not difficult to destroy this place. So when the time came, everyone would be buried here.

With Gu Changge buried with them, what else could they be dissatisfied with?

"The Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth? So this is your confidence? But where did you get your confidence that it could kill me." Hearing this, Gu Changge just smiled faintly.

Since he dared to appear in the territory of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, he was not afraid of being targeted by all of them.

Although the blow of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth was strong, if he wanted to kill him right away, that would be too ridiculous.

"Even if you don't die, the people behind you will definitely die." Lin Wu said coldly, thinking that people like Gu Changge definitely have flaws.

He couldn't care less. Wasn't there a woman in a blue skirt in front of him, who was from his clan?

"Do you think I care about any of this?" Gu Changge still shook his head, with a mocking expression, as if he heard a very stupid and ridiculous sentence.

"Okay, then I'll hand over the Immortal-Slaying Gourd to you."

Lin Wu's face showed struggle and entanglement. He was fighting between heaven and man in his heart, so in the end, he could only say unwillingly. As Gu Changge said, he was not qualified to negotiate terms now.

"Don't worry, I will do what I say, and I will naturally let you go." It was not surprising that Gu Changge still had a calm expression. He had known for a long time that Lin Wu would succumb.

As the Son of Luck, Lin Wu was still affectionate and righteous after all. But this friendship was insignificant compared with the so-called righteousness of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

Afterward, Lin Wu gritted his teeth and without any hesitation, he took out a palm-sized, yellow gourd from his bosom. Wisps of purple mist moved above it, as sharp as a sword.

It continuously diffused from the mouth of the gourd and then continued to flow into it. From the outside, it looked quite strange, with mysterious fluctuations intertwined.

In a daze, everyone saw a divine sword stained with the blood of countless beings, which could be drawn out of its sheath at any time.

"Is this the Immortal-Slaying Gourd of the Eight Desolations and Ten Realms?"

Everyone from the Upper Realm was also shocked and their eyes couldn't help being attracted by this yellow gourd. Before that, they had only heard of the legend about this gourd. historical

Once in the battle with the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, the Immortal-Slaying Gourd could be said to shine brilliantly. Many of the powerful powerhouses were separated under the flying sword that would see blood, lost their lives and buried their bones in the sea.

"I'll give it to you." Lin Wu threw the Immortal-Slaying Gourd to Gu Changge. He didn't dare to play tricks, because Luluo was still in Gu Changge's hands and the other party could kill her at any time.

"It's refreshing." Gu Changge smiled, took the Immortal-Slaying Gourd, and a black avenue rune immediately fell into it.

At this moment, he could clearly feel the terrifying resistance coming from it. Although it was thrown over by Lin Wu, the owner it had just recognized, it still resisted and did not want to recognize Gu Changge as its master.

This thing was worthy of being born innately. It contained amazing spirituality. It sought good luck and avoided bad luck. Knowing who to follow and would not be enslaved.

Gu Changge didn't intend to refine it now and after sealing it up with special means, he threw it directly into the Storage Ring. After doing all this, he looked at Lin Wu with interest.

"Now it's your turn to redeem your promise." Lin Wu stared at him fearfully, for fear that Gu Changge would backtrack.

"Don't worry, I will do what I say." With a wave of Gu Changge's hand, all the restrictions that had been placed on Huo Rong and the others were immediately lifted.

But when his eyes fell on Luluo, he stopped.

"What do you mean?" Seeing this scene, Lin Wu was taken aback for a moment, and then he was puzzled and furious, feeling very uneasy in his heart, "Are you planning to go back on your word?"

"I promised to spare their lives, but I didn't say that I would spare her." Gu Changge's tone remained unchanged.

Luluo was also taken aback, and then deep despair appeared in her eyes.

"You're mean and shameless…" Lin Wu was shocked and angry, he never expected that Gu Changge would let everyone go, but only Luluo would not be let go.

The rest of the people were also shocked and extremely angry at the same time.

"If you want to save her, come to Boundary Monument Sea to look for me in half a month."

Gu Changge's face didn't look too turbulent, he looked up at the endless high sky and felt the vast fluctuations gradually enveloping there.

Then with a wave of his sleeves, a vast golden fog rose up, turning into a golden road, tearing apart the space and leading everyone away from this place.

"Luluo…" Lin Wu clenched his teeth, his eyes were red, and he was filled with hatred.

Especially the look of despair when seeing Luluo being taken away by Gu Changge. It was as if a knife was twisting in his heart as if thousands of roads were tearing apart.

"Let go of my miss!" Granny Lu Cui let out a roar, gritted her teeth, and chased after her, brandishing the Green Staff, and shooting out streaks of divine lights, trying to save Luluo.

However, Gu Changge didn't look back as if he didn't hear it. Alpha, who was beside him, swept down his spear, like a punishment from heaven.

The rumbling black divine light flooded in like stars, shaking her all over, making her spit blood. And at the moment when Gu Changge tore apart the space, the terrifying and massive pressure of destroying the world descended from the sky, turning into endless beams of light and was about to bombard this area.

"The mirror of heaven and earth has revived and it is planning to bury us here together with each other."

Someone from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions reacted to this scene, their faces changed drastically and they felt as if they were frightened by the mighty power of heaven.

"What a cruel heart!" Many people were outraged and felt aggrieved.

These were cultivators from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, who intended to sacrifice them and leave Gu Changge and others here together.

It was a pity that Gu Changge's reaction was quick. The moment he felt the aura, he had already torn apart the space and left this place, not staying for long.

"It's a pity that he reacted too quickly, so he just left… and took Miss Luluo with him."

Someone sighed, the vast fluctuations in the sky were also slowly dissipating at this moment and finally did not fall down.

The recovery of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth required massive energy support. After seeing Gu Changge leave, it was obvious that such a blow would not be wasted again.

"Luluo…"

Lin Wu raised his head to the sky and screamed, heart-piercing, fists clenched, furious, eyes red like a beast, "Gu Changge, I will kill you in the future!"

He was angry at his own weakness and powerlessness. If he was stronger, he wouldn't have to witness his beloved being taken away with his own eyes!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 454: A sensation in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, Head to the station to meet

Above the border of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, an ancient and vast divine mirror revived. The divine light shining through it was brilliant and crystal clear and there was an endless aura of heaven and earth gathering together.

Black clouds billowed and the stars outside the domain trembled as if they were about to burst as the energy that diffused out of it was really too majestic. This was no longer like a mirror, but a majestic ancient continent that could fall from the sky at any time.

Dazzling and gorgeous divine lights intertwined, turning into thick mountains-like hills, ready to smash into them. At this moment, no matter what level of cultivator it was, there was a feeling of palpitation.

The Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth was the Supreme treasure that belonged to the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. It would only be revived in the face of major events.

Even though they had been at war with the Upper Realm for nearly half a year, they had never used the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth. Because the energy required to activate it was really terrifying.

The number of resources consumed each time was huge, it was difficult to estimate since it had to swallow the aura of many star fields. And this time the revival of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth was the unanimous decision of many ancient families of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

They got the news that the leader from the Upper Realm had suddenly arrived at the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, and his figure happened to appear at the place where Venerable Linghu and the Ancestor of Supreme Dao Cave fought.

For this reason, they didn't think long and they unanimously decided to use the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth to destroy and bury him here to solve this serious problem.

Although in that place, there were still other cultivators and creatures from the Eight Desolations and Ten Realms. There were even many young geniuses, leaders of various clans, who could be called the seeds of the future.

But in order to destroy the leading figure of the Upper Realm, they already didn't care so much, it could be said that they would not hesitate. Gu Changge's threat to them was far greater than the rest of the powerhouses.

And it was said that he was only in his early twenties. It was not an exaggeration to describe such a talent as unparalleled in all ages. If he was allowed to continue to grow, it would definitely become a disaster for the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

As soon as this incident came out, it immediately caused a shock in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. It was the first time that many cultivators witnessed the revival of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth.

In such a vast and magnificent scene, it could be said that countless suns, moons and stars gathered together and fell in a certain direction. Under this atmosphere, even the Enlightened beings had no way to escape.

The ancient clans such as the Dragon Blood Lin Clan, the Lu Clan, and the Fire Clan were all extremely furious about this. They wanted to stop all of this, but there was nothing they could do.

To reignite the hope in their clan, they were still coming to that empty space, trying to find the most treasured gourd that was once left in it.

Fortunately, at the last critical moment, the pressure of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth dissipated and did not continue to attack, thus saving the lives of all the geniuses among them.

Gu Changge had already torn apart the space, even if he left from there, it would only be a waste of resources and cause casualties for no reason. And this incident caused a great sensation in the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions. Especially in the end, when many people learned that the Immortal-Slaying Gourd that had been left behind was taken away by Gu Changge.

Lin Wu's actions made many cultivators angry, thinking that he was selfish, because of his relationship with his lover, he lost the Immortal-Slaying Gourd. Such a treasure fell into Gu Changge's hands, it could be said to be like a tiger with wings added.

Gu Changge's strength was already terrifying to such an invincible level. Who could keep him in check in the future? historical

As for the kidnapping of the Luluo, the jewel in the palm of the Lu Clan, although many young geniuses were outraged, no one dared to go to the Boundary Monuments to find her.

Not to mention that a large army of the Upper Realm was stationed at the shore of the sea of ??Boundary Monuments. Even if they found Luluo, who would be sure to rescue her from Gu Changge?

This was an unsolvable situation.

At this time, in a remote town not far from the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea. There was a wave of fluctuation in the void and then a crack was torn open. Gu Changge led the crowd as his figure manifested from it.

"For today's matter, we'll have to trouble young master Changge."

"Thank you, Young Master Changge, for saving our lives."

People of all clans and forces were afraid as they all spoke up and expressed their gratitude. When the terrifying fluctuations of the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth erupted, they thought they would perish and be buried in it.

If Gu Changge hadn't made the move, everyone would have died there. So they were grateful for Gu Changge from the bottom of their hearts, even Song Yunfei felt complicated.

Even if the Supreme Dao Cave colluded with the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, even if it was framed, he knew it could not be changed. As long as everyone in front of them was not stupid, they would understand what to say when the time comes.

Would they offend him for power saying that Gu Changge had wiped out the Palace Master and all the Elders? Or would they want to have a good relationship with Gu Changge?

This obviously didn't need to be considered. As for the truth of the matter, it didn't matter.

"It's just a trivial matter, you don't have to be polite." Gu Changge waved his hands with a slight smile on his face.

"In order to kill you, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions even ignored their own geniuses."

Gu Yingshuang stared at Gu Changge with beautiful eyes. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "In their eyes, you have probably attracted too much hatred."

This statement was approved by everyone. After all, even the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth was used. It could be seen how determined Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were to keep Gu Changge there.

"The loss of the Immortal-Slaying Gourd for the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions this time may make them even more unwilling. It will also be a huge blow to their morale."

Someone glanced at Luluo, whose face was pale and full of despair, a strange color flashed in his eyes and he said. They didn't know why Gu Changge arrested her.

Gu Changge's intentions were beyond their guess.

"Once the sea of ??Boundary Monuments is exhausted, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions will inevitably retreat into Tianlu City. With the cooperation of the Nine Great Mountains and the Boundary Abyss, they might be able to last for a while."

Gu Changge shook his head slightly, glanced at Luluo before he said, "Let's go and meet up with our clansmen first. Now that the events of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions have not yet come to the final battle."

"That's just right."

Afterward, everyone turned into divine lights, left this desolate town that had long been deserted and headed for the army of the Upper Realm.

On the way, Gu Changge broke into the Dao runes one by one and continued to refine the Immortal-Slaying Gourd, obliterating a lot of its meaning of resistance. As an innate attacking tool, this thing could devour any murderous aura and smelt it into a flying sword that could cut immortals. Its power was terrifying and incomparable.

In the hands of different people, the functions that could be displayed were also different. If Gu Changge sacrificed himself, not to mention injuring or even killing the existence of the Emperor Realm with one sword was not a problem.

If it was refined again by adding in the Origin True Feather obtained from the Demon Emperor Chixiao from the Demon World, it might increase its power by several levels.

As for the Supreme Dao Map, it was a treasure that combined defense and attack in one. In terms of attack power, it surpassed many Emperor's weapons, and even in terms of defense, it was not inferior to the Heavenly Palm Tower.

Gu Changge counted his gains during this period in detail, except for the Luck points and Heavenly Treasure Chest obtained by killing the Son of Luck, the space-time monument and Enlightening Mirror.

The biggest gain was Immortal-Slaying Gourd and Supreme Dao Map. The level of these two Supreme treasures obviously surpassed many forged Emperor's weapons and contained innate Dao formations and innate Dao rhymes.

Gu Changge even felt that their current level was not their limit. For example, Xuan Yang Heavenly Sword and True Feather.

In terms of levels, unless he reversed their innateness or reshaped it, it would be difficult to make a big breakthrough.

Even the Seven Heavenly Artifacts were mostly acquired along the way but the forging method was quite special, which made its level surpass many Emperor weapons.

But its real power was still far behind when compared with the Emperor's weapon. Because levels and power were not equal.

Among them, the Heavenly Tower and Heavenly Sword were said to be very special, because the Heavenly Tower was the thing that suppressed the foundation of the Immortal Palace.

If the level was not enough, it must be unstoppable.

The Heavenly Sword was the thing that controlled the attack of the Immortal Palace, took power on behalf of the sky and could even move the Dao of Heaven and Earth, the earth, water, wind, fire, thunder, and so on above the Nine Heavens.

On the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea, big waves were rising against the sky continuously, making a rumbling sound, shaking the sky as if an ancient world was rotating.

In the sky, ancient warships suspended like ancient continents. Majestic, shrouded in chaotic mist, stars could be seen in the distance just like the Milky Way.

On the ancient warship, there were many palaces, pavilions like clouds, row upon row, sacred and ancient mountains standing tall, not like a simple warship, but like an ancient continent.

There were many Immortal Great Sects and Supreme forces stationed here. Although it was difficult for the powerhouses to cross over, the combat power here should not be underestimated.

The number alone was huge, it could be called endless and it was so dark that it covered the sky like a black cloud. The news of Gu Changge's appearance in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions actually spread quickly.

So many cultivators knew that he had arrived and even snatched a treasure from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. It was also because of his relationship that the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions was revived.

And the moment Gu Changge landed here, several tyrannical and terrifying divine senses swept over to confirm his identity. After all, it was now on the territory of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and some spies might be mixed in, so it was better to be cautious.

After confirming Gu Changge's identity, a series of divine lights and golden runes flew out from various ancient warships as they continued to extend and land here. All of them were leaders of various clans.

"Greetings, Young Master Changge."

An old man with gray hair came here first. He was an ancestor of the Ye Clan of the Immemorial Immortal Clans, with a Quasi-Emperor Realm cultivation base. He attached great importance to Gu Changge, knowing that Gu Changge's strength had reached the point where they had to respect him.

The people behind him were either from Heavenly Emperor Mountain or from Human Ancestor Hall and other forces. Their heritage was very long, which was not compared with ordinary big sects.

As for the people from Buddha Mountain, they were also stationed here, but they didn't show up. When they were in the divine city, many ancient monks died tragically at the hands of the Red Demon, but Gu Changge survived and came to the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions without any commotion, causing boundless turmoil.

This really made the people of Buddha Mountain unbearable. They felt that the death of those ancient monks from Buddha Mountain was inseparable from Gu Changge. They wanted to ask Gu Changge to find out what happened that day.

But they also guessed that it was impossible for Gu Changge to say anything, so the effort was not in vain. Moreover, the whereabouts of the Red Demon had also become a mystery.

Whether it was alive or dead, no one knew.

"Why did Young Master Changge come here suddenly?"

People of all races and sects were very interested in this question and couldn't help asking.

"After I used the secret treasure to tear apart the space and escape, I was hit by the Red Demon's attack and fell into a coma. When I woke up, I was already floating in the sea of ??Boundary Monuments… As for what happened, I don't know much about it."

Gu Changge's expression didn't change, he shook his head slightly and said with some regret, "I've only heard about the tragic scene that day, and I didn't expect that the rest of the people couldn't escape."

Having said that, he sighed. Hearing what he said, everyone's eyes flashed and they fell silent, without asking any more questions.

It was not easy for them to question Gu Changge. Whether it was true or not was difficult to judge, but they were all people who had lived for a long time so they would not believe Gu Changge's one-sided words so easily.

Then Gu Changge talked with everyone about what happened in that empty space and did not mention the matter of the Supreme Dao Cave. As for the matter of the Immortal-Slaying Gourd, although everyone was jealous, they wisely didn't ask too much.

They didn't have the guts and strength to snatch things from the Gu Changge. After Gu Changge bid farewell to everyone, he took the captive Luluo, turned it into a divine light, and headed for the area where the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was stationed.

Gu Yingshuang separated from him when she came here and Gu Changge had no intention of continuing to take care of her. Luluo gradually calmed down from her despair at the beginning to the discovery that Gu Changge ignored her and treated her as air.

After all, she was going to die anyway, so she had nothing to fear. Seeing this vast and terrifying scene now, she couldn't help but tremble slightly with a kind of fear from the inside out.

This was the power of the Upper Realm. Almost every sect could easily dispatch tens of millions of troops. She even doubted that when the final battle came, the sects of the Upper Realm would be able to send hundreds of millions of troops to attack them.

This was unimaginable. If it weren't for the fact that the forces of the Upper Realm were fighting against each other, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions would have been breached long ago.

"Tell me, will your sweetheart come here to save you in half a month?"

At this moment, Gu Changge's voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Luluo had let go of the fear in her heart, and now she was much calmer. After hearing this she just said calmly, "I believe Lin Wu will come to save me, but I don't want him to take risks."

Gu Changge smiled and said, "You are really touching people, what a pity…"

"What's the pity?" Luluo looked up at him, her eyes were calm like a pool of stagnant water.

"It's a pity that he will die here for you. Do you think he can save you?" Gu Changge said casually, "I think you don't want him to die, do you?"

In Luluo's calm eyes, waves appeared. She really didn't want Lin Wu to die because of her, it wasn't worth it. If her cultivation hadn't been sealed by Gu Changge, she might have lost her meridian at this time.

"What do you mean by that?" She couldn't help looking at Gu Changge and asked.

"If you don't want him to die, then you should obey me obediently. I will not only let you live well but also let him live well." Gu Changge smiled, did not explain anything and then ordered someone to detain her.

"You…" Lu Luo was a little frightened, she vaguely guessed Gu Changge's intentions, and couldn't help feeling cold all over her body.

After Luluo was escorted away, Gu Changge sent back everyone who was in the hall, intending to enter the Inner Universe to see the changes in Chan Hong Yi.

However, before he opened the Inner Universe, he felt a faint hostility permeating it. He couldn't help frowning, "It's been less than a month this time, and it's hard to keep suppressing?"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 455-1: It seems that it wasn't in vain to teach you for so many years, I'll let you experience the pain again and again (1)

Within the palace, all the servants were sent back as silence descended. However, wisps of hostility diffused out from the Inner Universe like a crimson glow with a strong murderous aura.

Gu Changge couldn't help frowning. Although this aura was very weak, the entire Inner Universe was under his control, how could he not perceive it? According to his speculation, the time to suppress the hostility should last at least three months.

But this time was quickly shortened to one month. This could only show that Chan Hong Yi's recovery speed had exceeded his expectations. Of course, it might also be because Gu Changge collected many origins of life during this period of time, allowing her to recover.

So now he was considering whether to show up and go in to see Chan Hong Yi. Among the origins of life she absorbed during this period, Gu Changge did a lot of tricks, just to stop her from becoming violent.

At that time, he would have a countermeasure. It was just that if he fought against Chan Hong Yi now, the fluctuations in this place were bound to spread, attracting the attention of other forces.

"The degree of hostility is not as deep as last time… It seems that suppression is not useless. Compared with last time, she may be sober."

Thinking of this, Gu Changge narrowed his eyes and made a plan. Then he waved his hand and created a series of runes. The veins of the Dao spread, blocking the palace and preventing the aura from leaking out.

After doing this, there was a spatial fluctuation in front of his eyes. A silver portal appeared which seemed to lead to another divine world. Gu Changge quickly stepped in and his figure disappeared into it.

Ever since the Inner World evolved into the Inner Universe, this space had undergone tremendous changes. The sacred mountains were majestic, the immortal island was splendid and the vast ancient forest spread out without bounds.

There were countless immortal trees and divine vines, as old as countless epochs. Strong Immortal Energy pervaded the place and in the depths there was a scene like an Ancient Heaven.

The Heavenly Palace was magnificent, brilliant and beautiful. The four poles of heaven and earth were more like palace pillars with the same height as heaven and earth.

The golden light was brilliant and the Dao was flooding, supporting the sky so that it wouldn't fall down. In the depths of heaven and earth, the sun, moon and stars were circulating. One could even see the ancient universes rotating one by one making majestic and vast sounds.

Any creature who stepped into it would be instantly crushed into ashes and smashed to pieces. That was the vast and real power of the world, beyond any level of power in this world.

After entering the Inner Universe, Gu Changge did not stop and with a thought, he appeared on the top of a mountain. The top of the mountain was very flat and there were gusts of cold wind.

Not far away was a simple house built with bamboo and wood, which was quiet and unique with bluestones floating in the void to form steps. There was also a cold pool in the house and the silver waterfall hanging down from a high place was falling into it, creating silver waves.

A very rare divine fish was wagging its tail in the cold pool. It was palm-sized, slender, and crystal-clear with an astonishing aura. Farther away, there were medicine fields, poultry houses, etc., peaceful and tranquil, just like a simple peach garden.

Somewhere on the top of the mountain, there was a rough bluestone and a peach tree that was not too tall. After coming here, and seeing this scene, Gu Changge's expression became a little complicated.

"Master… Father…"

She seemed to sense his arrival. In the house, a woman in red opened the door in surprise. She was tall and slender, with black hair hanging down, her face was jade-like, fair and delicate, ethereal as dust.

The palm-sized face was dotted with exquisite and flawless facial features. Her eyes were like black gemstones, shining with a moving luster. At this moment, she was rolling up her sleeves, revealing her white and flawless wrists like a lotus root, handling a pheasant.

"You arranged these?"

Gu Changge nodded, glanced at the houses in front of him, as well as the bluestone and the peach tree before he asked calmly. His eyes were deep, and they fell on Chan Hong Yi as if he wanted to see through her.

Seeing Gu Changge's expression, Chan Hong Yi seemed to think that he was offended. She couldn't help shrinking back, and explained in a panic, "I… I just think of the time… when I lived with Master, it was like this…"

Gu Changge nodded and said, "You really have a heart."

Hearing that Gu Changge did not blame herself, Chan Hong Yi also seemed to be quietly relieved. Then she handed over the clean pheasant in her hand, with a happy smile on her pretty face, and said, "Master… father, Hong Yi… want to make roast chicken for you to eat. "

"When did you learn this?" Gu Changge walked over, reached out, and wiped off a little bit of ash on her nose.

"Hmm… the uncle who hunted at the foot of the mountain taught me…" Hearing this Chan Hong Yi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, as if she was afraid of being scolded by Gu Changge.

"Then why haven't you told me before?" Gu Changge smiled, pinched her nose, and asked.

"Master… father, you never let me learn these useless things… I… was afraid of being scolded by you." Chan Hong Yi lowered her eyes and explained with a slight smog on her white and pretty face.

"So in your mind, this is my image?" Gu Changge seemed to smile a little.

"No… no no, Master, in my heart, you are the best person to me." Chan Hong Yi hurriedly shook her head, like swinging a wave drum.

"Really? Then I'll try your cooking today." Gu Changge smiled with a gentle expression. historical

"Uh-huh…" Happiness appeared on Chan Hong Yi's face. She turned to build a fire pit, her clothes fluttering and her figure was tall and slender.

Because of the tilt in the head, the black hair poured down from the shoulders, making her face look even more white and perfect, delicate and without the slightest flaw. It had surpassed the beauty that the world's words could describe.

Gu Changge's eyes were deep, watching her busy there alone. Then he shook his head lightly and waved his sleeves, a burst of brilliance appeared in front of his eyes and the stone table and stone bench manifested.

A fine wine glass emerged, filled with a rich aroma. Soon, the fire appeared and the roast chicken was pierced by a bamboo pole, held by Chan Hong Yi as she kept rolling on top of it.

The golden oil dripped down, there was a chirping sound and a rich fragrance permeated, which made the index finger move. Chan Hong Yi was very serious, her eyes kept staring at the roast chicken, the firelight reflected on her pretty face, giving off a warm halo.

Gu Changge's eyes were on her, but he didn't speak. He seemed to be waiting for her to finish the roast chicken.

"Master… Master, the roast chicken is ready." Finally, feeling that the roast chicken was fully cooked, Chan Hong Yi had a happy smile on her face and hurried over with the roast chicken.

It could be seen that she cooked it very carefully and the golden oil was still bubbling on it, and there was a brilliant glow gushing out. After all, this roast chicken itself was not a simple pheasant.

Being able to be raised by Gu Changge in the Inner Universe was enough to show that it was not simple. The rich aura intertwined with the rays of the sun and even a vision appeared in the virtual space as if a cultivator could become a flying immortal with one bite.

"Looks pretty good." Gu Changge smiled and took the roast chicken from Chan Hong Yi's hand, but he didn't taste it.

Instead, he looked at her and asked, "I have nothing to say, do you want to talk to me?"

Chan Hong Yi didn't seem to be able to understand what he meant, and a daze appeared in her eyes.

"Master… Master, what do you mean?" She shook her head and asked a little puzzled.

However, Gu Changge did not explain, but smiled, and began to taste the roast chicken she made by herself. He ate very carefully and even seemed to be slow as if he didn't want her painstaking efforts to go to waste.

"I didn't expect you, Hong Yi, to have such a skill…"

While eating, Gu Changge raised the white jade wine glass to one side and brought it to his mouth to take a sip of the wine, admiration could not help appearing on his face.

"…"

At this time, Chan Hong Yi watched him eat up the whole roast chicken, leaving nothing behind, but she couldn't help being a little silent.

"Master, is it delicious?" She asked.

"As long as it's made by you, it's delicious to me." Gu Changge smiled and then poured down a glass of wine unhurriedly.

But before the wine glass was brought to his mouth, a stream of black blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. However, he didn't seem to care or he had expected it long ago and his expression didn't change at all.

Instead, he calmly took out the embroidered handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. However, the blood was like a reservoir that had opened its gates, and it couldn't stop at all.

Soon a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, dyeing a clean and plain white embroidered handkerchief black. Even his clothes were dyed black, exuding a terrifying jet-black color, giving off a rotten aura.

"You already knew?"

Looking at the scene in front of her, all the expressions on Chan Hong Yi's face at the moment disappeared. She became indifferent, staring at him and saying. Gu Changge nodded, his smile was still calm.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 455-2: It seems that it wasn't in vain to teach you for so many years, I'll let you experience the pain again and again (2)

He was not surprised, and there was no disturbance, "How can you hide this little trick from me? But your prudence still makes me very pleased. The lion fights the rabbit and naturally uses all its strength. With your current strength, you even poisoned me when you attacked me. It seems that I didn't teach you in vain for so long."

While speaking, he sighed and blood gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably, as if he was seriously injured.

"This is the demonic water that has been accumulated for countless epochs at the bottom of the Demon Burying Abyss… Even if you have powerful means and powerful divine powers, as long as you fall into it, you will definitely not have any chance of survival."

Chan Hong Yi's eyes were indifferent without any emotion and her tone was extremely ruthless. It could be said to be completely different from the appearance just now. historical

"So it's demonic water? So that's why it hurts so much…"

Gu Changge smiled, the expression on his face was still calm. It seemed like he couldn't feel any pain.

"This pain is far worse than what I have endured over the years." Chan Hong Yi's face was still indifferent, without any change.

Gu Changge still smiled, and said lightly, "Aren't you going to kill me for revenge? Now that I've been poisoned right in front of you, why don't you dare? Why are you hesitating? You can rest assured that I have not arranged any backup."

When Chan Hong Yi heard his words, an astonishing hostility suddenly appeared in the depths of her eyes.

"Is that why you want to be killed by me? You know it's poisonous, but you still ate it?" Her voice was icy cold.

Gu Changge said lightly, "Kill me and follow your wish, what's wrong with that?"

"Do you think the hatred between us can end after I kill you? Let me tell you, it's impossible. Knowing that the road ahead is full of darkness and there is no light, why do you still give me hope over and over again? But you smash it again and again?"

Chan Hong Yi's eyes were filled with overwhelming hostility, the scarlet color spread across her eyes and the black hair fluttered all over her head, which was extremely terrifying.

"Really? Hope and darkness are not necessarily opposed to each other." Gu Changge's expression remained calm.

"I will kill you, but not now, and I will make you experience my despair over and over again. I will let you know what I have experienced in these countless years."

Chan Hong Yi's tone contained infinite coldness, she suddenly stretched out her white jade-like hand, and stretched it out, tearing Gu Changge's chest apart.

With a snort, black blood spattered out. Every bone was extremely clear and it could be seen that the texture was crystal clear like divine gold, intertwined with Dao rhyme, and filled with chaos.

Gu Changge looked at her calmly, without making a move to resist. His eyes were as deep as a deep sea that could never see the bottom.

Chi!!

In the next moment, the space of the Inner Universe was suddenly torn apart and a terrifying crack stretched across the sky.

Chan Hong Yi took a step forward and her figure disappeared into it. With her departure, the monstrous hostility gradually subsided into silence. The huge and terrifying cracks also healed and it turned dead silent.

"She didn't attack me after all, did she? It kind of surprised me."

Gu Changge's eyes were deep and calm, watching Chan Hong Yi disappear. Then he looked down at the wound that almost tore his whole body open, the expression on his face was not the slightest wave.

It was as if the injury didn't happen to him. If Chan Hong Yi attacked him just now, then he could guarantee that the last person to leave the Inner Universe was definitely not her.

Soon, strands of divine energy emerged between the wounds, like chains of life, stitching up the split body. The terrible injury was also recovering rapidly.

After devouring the Nirvana Green Lotus, Gu Changge was almost immortal. No matter how serious the injury was, as long as there was enough time, it could heal as before.

But what troubled him now was the toxicity of the demonic water. Chan Hong Yi obviously knew that he could devour everything in this world, including all kinds of poisons.

Yet she still chose to poison the roast chicken, which was enough to show the dominance of the demonic water.

As it itself was condensed from the evil spirit of the true blood of the Demon Lord, it could transform all demons of the world. Although the demonic water had no effect on him, it was still a bit depleted after all, so Gu Changge thought for a while and then left the Inner Universe.

"There is no sign of the destruction of the restriction in the palace. It seems that Chan Hong Yi has not left this place."

Gu Changge glanced at the many formations in the palace and the runes entered before had not changed much. This showed that Chan Hong Yi tore apart another space and left, not disturbing the rest of the people. From this point of view, it was enough to see that her sanity has indeed recovered a lot and she was not as reckless as before.

Otherwise, no matter how strong she was, she would be encircled and wiped out sooner or later, just like the last time in the divine city.

"Alpha." After Gu Changge changed his clothes, he called Alpha, intending to tell him to arrest some people.

"My lord. Are you injured?" Soon Alpha appeared and said respectfully.

But he was very surprised, with a keen sense, he noticed the abnormality in Gu Changge's body. He was even taller now, with the glow flowing on the dark iron battle suit and the whole person looked like a terrifying war god standing in the world.

After all, he had the strength of the First Layer of the Emperor Realm. Looking at the shore of the sea of B?oundary Monuments today, it was also hard to find invincible combat power.

Gu Changge nodded and said, "There was an accident, go and capture ten Supreme beings for me, no matter what world they are from."

"Yes, my lord." Alpha's face turned serious, and he quickly left after receiving the order. His figure was shrouded in hazy black light, stepping into the void.

"The origins of the ten Supreme beings should be enough. Now that all races of the Upper Realm gather here, including the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, it is not difficult to find them all."

Gu Changge whispered to himself and quickly put the matter aside. The loss of demonic water did not affect him much. But he didn't want to leave any wear and tear on his body.

In the next few days, killings broke out again by the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea and armies from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions came to attack them. Many powerhouses were carrying divine artifacts, the blurry and terrifying phantoms manifested between the heavens and the earth.

Laws appeared one after another, they were strong and fierce, which could make people frightened and astonished. They planned a sneak attack, taking advantage of the darkness of the sky and the darkness of the moon, trying to deal a heavy blow to many cultivators of the Upper Realm.

The leader was obviously a Supreme ancestor of the Lu Clan, who wanted to rescue Luluo who was captured by Gu Changge. The battle broke out quickly, but it also ended very quickly.

The army of the Upper Realm was assembled, from various immortal forces, it could be called endless, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. Under such a powerful force, even if it was a surprise attack, it would be a disastrous failure. They would collapse and flee very quickly. There was no second result.

The leading Supreme Realm existences were all suppressed. But during this battle, some people found something was wrong.

It seemed that there was another power hidden in the dark. Several immortal sects from the Upper Realm were assassinated and disappeared.

"Sneak attack is wrong and secretly murdering the Supreme being of our world is true!"

"The Eight Desolations and Ten Regions are damned! How dare you hide in secret? Do you really think that our army will not fill it up?"

This incident aroused the anger of many powerful forces stationed on the banks of the Boundary Monument Sea, thinking that the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions had long conspired.

The sneak attack was just a cover, the purpose was to kill their Supreme Realm existence. This was enough to show that there were hidden powerhouses beyond the Supreme Realm level on the side of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and they had never shown up.

As soon as this news came out, the Upper Realm was furious immediately. More troops came across the sea of ??Boundary Monuments.

During this period, the fall of Chu Hao, the lord of Supreme Dao Cave and others in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions also caused a lot of commotion. Some people say that they colluded with the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions in an attempt to destroy forces of the Upper Realm that were looking together at the time.

It was a pity that the trick was seen through, and he died tragically there. Some people also said that they encountered an ambush from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and it was difficult to escape as they finally died of blood.

A lot of news, but it was difficult to distinguish between real and fake.

The new Palace Master of Supreme Dao Cave died tragically who was from the territory of the Upper Realm. The old Palace Master was furious about this and brought many strong people to the world, trying to find out the truth.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 456-1: Why don't you surrender to our clan and enjoy Immortality, Three barriers (1)

"Gu Changge, you actually… hide it so deeply… ah…"

In the dark and deep dungeon, there was a scream of horror and anger as Gu Changge closed his eyes slightly with a calm expression on his face. He patted the forehead of a Supreme figure from Buddha Mountain with his palm.

Wisps of black air permeated slowly and regularly, like flowers of Dao taking root and blooming in it as they quickly penetrated his skin, flesh and blood, lungs, and bones, into the origin.

Bursts of blazing and eye-catching divine lights erupted like gorgeous fireworks and then gradually returned to dead silence.

"The attrition is finally good enough."

Gu Changge slowly opened his eyes, shaking with the aura. The dried-up corpse in front of him exploded with a bang and turned into dust all over the sky, before disappearing in smoke. He turned his head to look at Luluo, who was imprisoned on the other side with a terrified expression. She was trembling unbearably with a pale face as she let out a strange sound.

"So you woke up."

Luluo's face turned pale and she couldn't help trembling. She didn't expect to see such a scene when she woke up. This really frightened her and made her feel deeply uneasy.

On the day she was held in the dungeon, she passed out due to exhaustion. So she didn't know what happened during this period at all. But just now, a Supreme Being was killed by Gu Changge in front of her.

The essence of the whole body was swallowed up, turned into powder, and disappeared. This reminded her of an ancient and terrifying rumor.

"I… I did not see anything." Her complexion turned pale, her voice trembled slightly. She didn't dare to look directly into Gu Changge's eyes.

Gu Changge smiled and said, "It doesn't matter if you see it. Calculating the time, your sweetheart is about to come to save you."

Luluo trembled all over, she didn't expect that she had been in a coma for so long. But would Lin Wu really take a huge risk to come to this tiger's lair to save her?

Even if he was willing, the people behind him probably would not agree. And how could he take her away from here, unless Gu Changge was willing to let her go? But how could Gu Changge be willing?

Despair appeared in Luluo's eyes.

"I heard that within the Heavenly Lu City of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, the core of the divine formation created by the successive lords of the Heavenly Lu City is sealed. It is the biggest barrier of the Heavenly Lu City's enchantment. As long as he is willing to open the core of the divine formation for me, I can spare your life or his life. The family behind you can even be lured to the Upper Realm and become a subsidiary force of my Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and be protected by my family."

"Instead of staying in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and being attacked and exterminated sooner or later, why not submit to our clan and enjoy Immortality?"

Gu Changge walked towards her unhurriedly with a slight smile on his face, but it made Luluo's trembling even more serious. Her face was pale, her heart was full of fear and her head was buzzing.

She didn't dare to think about these words. The core of the divine formation in Heavenly Lu City was the biggest barrier to protecting Heavenly Lu City and even the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions behind it.

How was this possible to open?

Such behavior was tantamount to betraying the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, which would cause the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions to fall, be broken by the Upper Realm, the lives of the people would be ruined.

As long as she dared to do this, she would definitely become a sinner who could not be redeemed forever. Even if the clan behind them was led to the Upper Realm at that time, this matter will become a shame that could not be erased forever.

What was more, with their identities, it was impossible to get in touch with the core of the formation.

"You… kill me… I will not betray the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, nor my world…"

Luluo gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down, she would not compromise on this.

"Think carefully, this is my last chance for you. If you don't want Lin Wu to die, I advise you to think about it."

Gu Changge was not surprised that she would say that. He just smiled, then turned and left the dungeon.

With the bang of the black iron prison door closing, the place returned to being dark, deep, cold, and damp again. Luluo couldn't help shivering, what Gu Changge said just now echoed in her mind and her face was suddenly full of despair. historical

After leaving the dungeon, Gu Changge went straight to the main hall, intending to discuss the crusade against the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. He didn't intend to use the demonic bottle to control Luluo.

Because she was not afraid of life and death, even if he controlled her life, she might not necessarily follow her orders. And the existence of Lin Wu could be used as a suitable entry point, allowing Luluo to be under his control.

After a while, she would figure out that there was no room for rejection in this matter.

Inside the main hall were all the high-level Elders of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family who had arrived here this time. They controlled the power in the clan and their own strength should not be underestimated.

"Changge, you came at the right time. After the sneak attack failed some time ago, the troops from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions evacuated wantonly. Now, there are no creatures from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions near the Boundary Monument Sea."

"Should we choose to stay here and wait for the arrival of the army or take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill all the way?"

Seeing Gu Changge's arrival, the eyes of several high-level Elders lit up and they couldn't help asking in unison.

Now Gu Changge's power in the Upper Realm had reached the point where he was on an equal footing with many Immortal Sect masters.

So now they were all vaguely headed by Gu Changge. At this time, it was natural to listen to his opinion.

"I think it's better to let go of the matter of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions for the time being. Now that the army has not arrived, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions have retreated to Heavenly Lu City. The Eight Desolations and the Nine Great Mountains are hard to chew. Since ancient times, they have been damaged here. There are not more than a few strong ones."

"Attacking at this moment will only cause unnecessary casualties."

Gu Changge shook his head slightly and said, planning to let the Gu family stay here first. Before the Boundary Monument Sea was completely dry, it would be a waste of effort to attack them.

Not to mention other things, just from the general routine, the first attack was rarely successful. This retreat from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions was just a strategy to lure the enemy into a deep place.

Moreover, compared with the Upper Realm, the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions were obviously more united and there was a bonus of Luck in the dark. So he didn't intend to let the Gu family attack them now. If they had this time, it would be better to occupy this place and then plan it slowly.

"Then according to what Changge said, let the rest of the forces try it first."

"Anyway, in a short period of time, it is indeed impossible to break through the defense of Heavenly Lu City."

Several senior Elders nodded upon hearing the words. They looked at each other, and agreed.

"By the way, Changge, what will you do about the barrier in Heavenly Lu City this time?"

At this time, a high-ranking person flashed his eyes and couldn't help asking. Because he knew that Gu Changge had captured a woman from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

After thinking about it, they finally thought of such a possibility.

"The Upper Realm is not the best object of attachment for many clans of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. When the time is right, many ethnic groups will definitely fall here."

"So there's really no need to worry about the barrier in Heavenly Lu City. That's not something we need to worry about."

Gu Changge just smiled and didn't explain too much.

"You mean, the group behind that woman will be the key?"

Hearing this, the eyes of several high-level Elders flashed, their hearts were shocked, and they said thoughtfully.

Then they admired Gu Changge even more in his heart. In a short period of time, he had already thought so far. The barrier of Heavenly Lu City had always caused headaches for various forces.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 456-2: Why don't you surrender to our clan and enjoy Immortality, Three barriers (2)

Judging from the current situation, Gu Changge had already thought of how to break through that barrier.

"With Changge here, why should my Gu family not be Immortal?"

They looked at each other and had such thoughts in their hearts. At the same time, in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, within Heavenly Lu City.

This was a grand and ancient divine city, majestic and filled with vicissitudes.

It seemed that there were countless stars refined as they were huge and floating in the sky. The brilliance was intertwined and they were extremely dazzling.

In the distance, the vast chaos could also be seen surging, turning into a terrifying formation, surrounding the entire Heavenly Lu City.

The galaxy was hanging down, filled with misty silver light scattered all over the place, there was a sense of holiness and detachment from a distance.

As the biggest barrier on the side of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, Heavenly Lu City had stood for countless years and had never collapsed. Even when an Enlightened being from the Upper Realm came knocking on the barrier, it would burst out with endless divine power to resist him outside the city.

In the eyes of countless cultivators and creatures of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, Heavenly Lu City was their patron saint. Of course, the many soldiers and creatures guarding Heavenly Lu City were also invincible and rushed forward one after another.

In addition to Heavenly Lu City, there were two other barriers in the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions. One was the Nine Great Mountains, which were said to be the Nine Immortal Mountains split from a certain place in the oldest period.

The Nine Great Mountains had supreme status in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. At the same time, it was also the most mysterious and unpredictable, the place where it was located was not static.

Instead, it was wandering around in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. A cultivator once strayed into it, but was bestowed with the Immortal law, became the most powerful person of a generation, established a powerful sect and spread its branches. historical

Over time, the Nine Great Mountains had become a symbol of immortality in the eyes of cultivators living in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. When encountering the invasion of the Upper Realm, the Nine Great Mountains would appear in the world.

They will either send the immortal guards or send someone out of the mountain to counteract this catastrophe. In this era, although there were no traces of the Nine Great Mountains, they were seen by many creatures in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

In the most critical time, the descendants of the Nine Great Mountains would come to the world again. Apart from Heavenly Lu City and the Nine Great Mountains, the last barrier was Heavenly Boundary Abyss.

It was a strange place formed by the turbulent flow of space, the collision of laws, and the interweaving of Dao between the two places after the separation of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and the Upper Realm.

And this strange land was just outside Heavenly Lu City. If someone wanted to pass through this strange land, they would inevitably encounter attacks from Heavenly Lu City at the same time, which was extremely dangerous.

Without a specific route, it was impossible to pass through the Abyss and one would eventually get lost there. Even Enlightened beings needed to be cautious and dare not get involved easily.

And in Heavenly Lu City, on the street at this moment, a man with a sad expression was trudging along. The city was extremely vast, the streets were boundless, there were even stars that had fallen down and traces of swords, guns and halberds were densely covered. But now it seemed very quiet, with few traces. Because of the great war, the current Heavenly Lu City could be said to be full of soldiers.

"The half-month period has come, will that guy embarrass Luluo and kill her? What should I do to save Luluo?"

The man walking on the street was Lin Wu who had returned to Heavenly Lu City. However, his current complexion was very ugly, full of sorrow and not as confident and steady as before.

Thinking about Luluo, he couldn't help clenching his fists, hating himself for being powerless and weak. Not only did he lose the Immortal-Slaying Gourd, but he also caused Luluo to be taken away by Gu Changge. Her life and death were uncertain.

He wanted to go alone to the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea to rescue Luluo. But if there was no one to guide the way in the Heavenly Boundary Abyss outside Heavenly Lu City, he couldn't walk through it alone.

In addition, even if he could reach the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea, he would not have the strength to save Luluo.

Even if she could be saved, could he escape? This was an unsolvable situation.

The family behind Luluo had given up on Luluo's life and death and was unwilling to intervene. Lin Wu hated himself for being weak and powerless and even his sweetheart couldn't save him.

At the same time, he hated Gu Changge even more for being despicable and shameless. He promised to let everyone go, but he turned his back on it and didn't let Luluo go.

"Damn it!"

Lin Wu strolled to the destination and walked on the street, but he really couldn't think of any way to save Luluo. It was not that he didn't want to save it, but that he really had no other way.

The family behind him was persuading him to give up this idea. Of course, if he insisted on going, his family would still send strong people to accompany him.

After all, Lin Wu was the most outstanding genius of the Lin family's generation. Suddenly, the street suddenly fell silent and an inexplicable atmosphere enveloped the place.

This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be separated suddenly, incomparably deep and peaceful. Lin Wu noticed this abnormality, couldn't help frowning, and looked forward.

"Who are you?"

He couldn't help asking and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him with some surprise.

This woman was dressed in white like emptiness and dust, standing peacefully. There seems to be a divine light between her eyebrows and eyes as if she did not exist in this world.

"Lin Wu? I've been waiting for you for a long time."

The woman in white smiled and spoke, giving off a gentle and natural feeling.

She was very slender, taller than ordinary women and extremely beautiful, like a Buddha lotus, with a radiant glow. Walking in this world of mortals, it seemed that she was comprehending the various states of the world.

There was a kind of holiness and detachment that people dare not ignore.

"Who are you?"

Although Lin Wu knew that the other party had no malicious intentions, he was still a little wary and continued to ask. Because he noticed that the other party's cultivation base was unfathomable, and it was not something he could beat at the moment.

"I am the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu."

The woman in white smiled and spoke, her voice was magnetic and touching. Her beauty was otherworldly as if she was not from this world but from the legendary Immortal World.

"Holy Maiden Tianlu?"

Lin Wu's heart was shocked, and his eyes opened wide, "Are you the Holy Maiden Tianlu from the current generation?"

He knew that behind the Heavenly Lu City, there had always been a Holy Maiden Tianlu, who was responsible for guarding the Heavenly Lu City and maintaining its operation.

But this Holy Maiden Tianlu was very mysterious and no one had seen her trace. He also didn't know who the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in front of him was. Whether it was the Holy Maiden Tianlu of the past or the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu of this generation.

As it was said that in each generation, a suitable woman would be selected to assume this identity and guard Heavenly Lu City intricately. And once in an era, the army of the Upper Realm attacked her.

A fierce and mighty ancient race, an extremely powerful Enlightened being knocked on the barrier, swept away the invincible and watched the world with disdain. However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, who was released from customs, beheaded him in front of Heavenly Lu City. It was a sensation at that time, and the rumors have been passed down to this day.

"Does it matter which generation of Holy Maiden Tianlu I am from? What's important is that I can help you rescue your sweetheart."

The woman in white still smiled when she heard the words, but did not answer. Lin Wu's heart was shocked again, and he couldn't even believe his ears.

He was a little excited, but he calmed himself down and said, "Are you really willing to help me rescue Luluo?"

Seeing that Lin Wu didn't yell, but quickly calmed down, the woman in white had a look of appreciation in her eyes.

"Of course, I'd like to help you." She replied with a smile.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 457-1: Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's plan, May catch a big fish (1)

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was very charming and beautiful with a tall and graceful figure, like a standing Buddha lotus. Her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and the divine light was flowing all over her body, releasing a kind of brilliant glow which made it difficult to ignore its existence.

But on this street, except for Lin Wu, everyone else seemed to turn a blind eye to her. Around her body there was a special field, no one could see her unless it was the person she wanted to see.

This was not only a manifestation of profound Dao but also a rather mysterious interpretation of divine powers. The origin of Heavenly Lu City was quite ancient, it was said that it existed before the split of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and the Upper Realm.

The traces of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu were even more elusive. For countless epochs, there were very few creatures and cultivators who had seen her true face.

"I wonder why you are helping me. Right now, all the forces in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions feel that Luluo has fallen into the hands of the Upper Realm, and there is no hope for her. No one will choose to help me at this time."

Lin Wu saw that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's attitude did not seem to be fake, on the contrary, she was very sincere. He also gradually let go of his heart and gave a wry smile, but he still had some doubts in his heart.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu smiled slightly and said, "Let's talk as we walk. It has always been our responsibility to protect the safety of Heavenly Lu City and all living beings in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. Is there really nothing to be suspicious about?"

The street was quiet, very wide, gray and foggy, with traces of previous wars. In some places, one could still see some motionless figures who seemed to be sitting cross-legged, but there was no vitality in their bodies.

For countless years, Heavenly Lu City had stood like this between heaven and earth, resisting the invasion of the upper realm.

"I see."

Lin Wu nodded, and silently followed behind Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, feeling a little heavy in his heart. There were not many pedestrians on the road and many of their faces were familiar to Lin Wu.

But now when they saw his expression, they were full of sympathy and intolerance. It could be said that there was a great uproar in Heavenly Lu City about the Immortal-Slaying Gourd being snatched away by the Upper Realm.

Many people felt that Lin Wu's behavior was too selfish. He saved a small number of people, but he would sacrifice more people in the future. However, some people knew that Lin Wu was not in charge of this matter. Even if he hadn't handed over the gourd, it probably wouldn't have helped.

Because Gu Changge was so strong, many people speculated that his strength had surpassed the Supreme Realm. With such a huge gap, did Lin Wu have any other choice?

And in the end, even his sweetheart was taken away.

"He's really a poor guy. I wonder what he'll choose to do…"

Many people watched Lin Wu's figure gradually disappear and sighed in their hearts. But they didn't see Heavenly Maiden Tianlu walking in front of Lin Wu.

Soon, Lin Wu and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu came to a pavilion which was a famous ancient building in Heavenly Lu City.

There was a spiritual spring bubbling next to it, the water vapors were transpiring, the immortal mist was dense and there were colorful clouds flowing nearby.

A young woman had long been waiting here. She was also dressed in white, her face was beautiful and flawless and she had an aura similar to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

Seeing Lin Wu and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu coming, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. But Holy Maiden Tianlu smiled and waved her hand, signaling that she needn't say more.

Lin Wu was also a little puzzled. The young woman in front of her checked his age. But before this, she had never seen such a face. She tactfully didn't ask any more questions.

"Sit down."

After Heavenly Maiden Tianlu motioned him to sit down, she walked to the other side. At the same time, she raised her plain hand and a faint radiance fell, covering the ancient building, preventing any news from here from spreading.

Lin Wu looked suspiciously at Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in front of him, wondering what her plans were, and she needed to be so cautious.

"Heavenly Lu City is actually not safe. There are many observers from the Upper Realm. In fact, before we knew it, someone had already been placed here. So it's better to be careful."

Holy Maiden Tianlu couldn't help explaining with a smile when she saw that he seemed a little puzzled.

Lin Wu's heart jolted. He didn't expect that Heavenly Lu City, which he thought was the safest, actually had observers from the Upper Realm.

Since this sentence was said by Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, it could not be false. No one in this world knew Heavenly Lu City better than her.

"I see, what do you need from me?"

Lin Wu's face was serious, and he said in a deep voice.

"In three days, I will leave Heavenly Lu City with you and go to Boundary Monument Sea to rescue your sweetheart. Until then, don't give away my tracks, and don't mention this to anyone."

"I need you to promise me this." Heavenly Tianlu said, looking out of the ancient building, it seemed to fall in the direction of the sea of ??Boundary Monuments.

Lin Wu hesitated, then nodded and assured, "I can do this." historical

"I believe you."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's expression was very gentle and she continued, "In this case, after three days, let's meet outside Heavenly Lu City. During this period, you can find a helper you think you can trust."

After finishing speaking, she waved her bare hand again and the misty light fell, but Lin Wu had already disappeared and appeared outside the ancient building.

Such a mysterious method made his heart tremble. The Holy Maiden Tianlu just now seemed to be quite complicated. Thinking of this, he inexplicably gained a little more confidence.

"Luluo, wait for me… I will come to rescue you right away."

Afterward, Lin Wu strode away, full of excitement and apprehension and rushed to the Lin family's residence, intending to call up people.

At the same time, he sent a message to Granny Lu Cui at the time, asking her to go with him to rescue their young lady.

After Lin Wu's figure disappeared, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in the ancient building lost the gentle expression on her face, showing some thoughtfulness.

"Master… are you really going to the Boundary Monument Sea?"

The young woman behind her had doubts and worries on her face, and she was very disturbed.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded with an inexplicable Dao rhyme appearing on her face, and then she sighed, "This time, life and death are uncertain and the road ahead is boundless. If I can't come back this time, the safety of Heavenly Lu City in the future will be handed over to you."

"You don't have to avenge me. If even I can't solve this disaster, it's useless for you to avenge me. So stay in the city and cultivate well."

Her words seemed very calm as if she had known all this for a long time. Hearing this, the young woman's face was full of reluctance and sorrow. She said in a trembling voice, "Master, even you are not sure?"

She knew that with her Master's character, she would not easily say words like confessing her last words. This could only show that even she was not fully sure about this trip to Boundary Monument Sea.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu smiled lightly, still very calm as if she knew what she was going to face.

"I deduced that Gu Changge ten times in total for my teacher, but the result was backfired nine times and even one time I only got a glimpse of a gloomy future…"

"Master, you know that he is so strong, why did you go?" The young woman's lips were pale and trembling slightly.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu shook her head and said, "As Holy Maiden Tianlu, this itself is our destiny, so you don't have to be too sad."

"Actually, a few years ago, as a teacher, I should have given you the identity of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. However, you are still young, your cultivation level is not strong and it coincides with the invasion of the Upper Realm, so your teacher was really worried about you.

"But things have reached this point today, and it's beyond your control. You also need to grow up gradually, shoulder great responsibilities and shoulder your own mission. And keep this city alive."

"I see, Master."

Hearing these words, the young woman also understood that no matter how she persuaded it was useless. She couldn't help but her eyes turned red, her voice choked up, and she nodded emphatically.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu showed tenderness and touched her head.

"Don't be so frustrated, what if the master can come back?"

Having said that, she also had no idea in her heart. In the beginning, the Enlightened being from the Ancient Royal family of the Upper Realm knocked on the barrier and rushed to the gate of Heavenly Lu City.

She had full confidence to kill him. However, when facing a worldly genius she felt unspeakable powerlessness, without the slightest confidence.

Not to mention the shore of the sea of ??Boundary Monuments, which was now called a tiger's lair, where various powerful forces were stationed and there were countless powerhouses.

Once her traces were exposed, everyone would hunt her down. But in her opinion, this was also the only chance to get rid of Gu Changge. It was definitely not possible to fight head-on, so it could only be taken by surprise.

And soon three days passed, at the gate of Heavenly Lu City. In front of a grand and ancient altar, Lin Wu waited here with many creatures and cultivators. Every cultivator and creature was shrouded in divine splendor, wearing a battle suit, and had a strong aura.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 457-2: Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's plan, May catch a big fish (2)

In addition to him, there was Granny Lu Cui who escaped together with other members of the Lu Clan. However, the cultivation base of the strongest was only the Supreme Realm and there were only two of them.

One was Granny Lu Cui, and the other was an old monster from the Lin Clan, who was sent to protect Lin Wu. The act of rescuing Luluo this time was extremely dangerous, and no one was willing to accompany him at the beginning.

Even if the Supreme being went there, it could be said that there would be ten chances of death and no life. However, considering Lin Wu's identity, the Lin Clan sent some people to accompany him.

So at this moment, everyone's faces were silent and tragic, as if they had already expected the ending. Because according to the agreement, Lin Wu did not mention the existence of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to everyone.

He also knew that the existence of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was like a trump card and could not be easily exposed. Around the teleportation altar, there were still many young creatures and cultivators standing, looking at all this with complicated eyes.

Among them was a young genius who belonged to the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions and his talent was extremely powerful. Some people could even stand shoulder to shoulder with Lin Wu. He was shrouded in divine light with golden flames beating on their shoulders.

Some of them wanted to go to the sea of ??Boundary Monuments with Lin Wu. But they were all persuaded by the ethnic group behind them and they were all silent at the moment, seeing Lin Wu and others off.

But at this time, there was a faint fluctuation in the void, a divine light filled the air, an inexplicable Dao rhyme spread and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu appeared.

Except for Lin Wu, no one else noticed her. She was still dressed in clean white clothes, her whole body was radiant accompanied by a delicate fragrance like a treasured body with immortal muscles.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu smiled slightly at Lin Wu, she was clearly standing here, but no one could see her. This method gave Lin Wu a little more confidence.

"Let's go."

Soon, the brilliance on the teleportation altar lit up, dazzling and Lin Wu led everyone into it.

A burst of space fluctuations filled the air and then everyone seemed to be shuttling through the cosmic tunnel. It could be seen that many stars were floating and the galaxy was rolling, rolling up the silver light all over the sky.

Above the sky, a brilliant divine light could be seen which seemed to have torn apart the universe as it turned into a passage and fallen towards the distant Boundary Monument Sea.

…

On the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea, on the majestic and ancient warship, the chaotic mist was flowing, the colorful clouds lingered and the palaces and pavilions were standing tall as if the treasures of the gods had fallen here.

The black army was stationed here, full of murderous aura. The terrifying evil spirit turned into a banner and fluttered between heaven and earth. This was a terrifying force. The evil spirit that permeated it alone could make many ancient worlds tremble.

Even if it was separated by hundreds of millions of miles, the armies of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions in the distance would be afraid to approach and could only wait and see from a distance, taking precautions against sudden attacks from here. historical

Although many powerful forces chose to station here, waiting for more troops to arrive. But there were also strong men who led the iron cavalry to rush forward without any scruples, like a torrent, sweeping everything along the way, unstoppable.

In front of the chaotic world that could be called boundless, it stopped. There, even Enlightened beings had to be cautious and not be careless, because there was a risk of getting lost in it.

Moreover, there were countless divine storms, turbulent flows in the void and chaotic oceans which could be called terrifying. They could easily smash people to pieces.

As the largest barrier in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, the danger of the Heavenly Boundary Abyss needed no explanation. It would take a lot of time to decipher the correct route.

Over the past countless years, changes had taken place in the Heavenly Boundary Abyss. Even cultivators from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions had to pay attention all the time to find the exact route.

The mighty army stagnated in front of the Heavenly Boundary Abyss and some of the strongest began to deduce, trying to crack the correct route.

And somewhere in Heavenly Boundary Abyss, a misty brilliance flashed. Several figures appeared on an ancient altar, then broke through the space, disappeared again, and did not cause any movement.

At the same time, in the dark and damp dungeon. Luluo's complexion turned slightly pale and she couldn't help shivering when she saw Gu Changge open the cell door and walk in.

"I gave you three days, have you thought about it?" Gu Changge glanced at her casually, guessing in his heart that when Lin Wu arrived, it should be almost the same.

"Don't even think about it, I won't betray our world." Although Luluo's expression could not hide her fear, she was still very stubborn and did not give in.

"Really? If that's the case, are you going to watch Lin Wu, who came to rescue you, die here?" Gu Changge smiled indifferently.

Then, outside the dungeon behind him, a tall woman with pale moon-white skin walked in. There was a faint golden line between her brows and her facial features were beautiful, quite touching.

"You! What do you want to do?"

Seeing this scene, Luluo didn't understand Gu Changge's intentions, but felt uneasy in her heart, and couldn't help but back away.

"Let's start." Gu Changge ignored her but said to the tall slender woman behind him.

"Yes, Young Master Changge."

The tall slender woman was very respectful to Gu Changge. Hearing this, she walked up to Luluo, and regardless of her frightened and restless expression, she stretched out her hand and placed it on her forehead.

Buzz!!

In the next moment, bursts of rays of light emerged as if intertwined with the divine light. Her tall slender woman became blurred and her bones, flesh and heart seemed to be being reshaped.

Her facial features, body shape, and even her breath and temperament were all changing. This was not a simple method of disguise, but to remove all the bones and flesh from the body and then rebuild and shape it.

Almost in the blink of an eye, she transformed into Luluo. Except for some differences in the dresses, the rest of them looked like they were carved out of the same mold, they were exactly the same, and there was no difference.

Even the expressions of fear and anxiety are imitated vividly.

"You! Who the hell are you? What do you want?"

Luluo looked at the woman who was exactly like her with a pale face, and the fear in her heart was even deeper. She had vaguely guessed Gu Changge's intentions.

"It's not bad, but it's just superficial, I'm afraid it won't be able to hide from the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. But it should be enough to lie to that guy named Lin Wu."

Gu Changge ignored Lu Luo and took a careful look at the woman in front of him before nodding with some satisfaction.

The woman in front of her was named Mi Chun, she was the girl of the Mirage Clan, and she was sent to him these days to find her. Because the Mirage Clan was the best at disguising, especially the existence of the mirage beads, which could cover up their original aura very well. It could be said that it was difficult to distinguish between true and false.

However, if one wanted to mix into Heavenly Lu City because of this it was still a bit difficult. Because the Divine Mirror of Heaven and Earth was suspended in the air, it could reflect the noumenon of the creatures in the Upper Realm.

The environment of the two worlds was different and the laws of Dao were different, so it was easy to detect the difference. But if he cheated Lin Wu in a short time, there should be no problem.

"You said that when Lin Wu came to rescue you, would you know that what he rescued was actually just a counterfeit?" Gu Changge glanced at Luluo, with a vague smile on his face, and said, "But even if he knew, he probably wouldn't dare to do anything, after all, you are still in my hands."

"You… are a monster…"

Listening to these words, Luluo finally understood Gu Changge's sinister intentions. Her voice trembled, and her heart was full of fear and sorrow. It turned out that he never planned to let Lin Wu rescue her from the beginning to the end.

Instead, he intended to use her to continuously force Lin Wu to work for him. For her, this could be said to be torture and suffering that was worse than death. How could she remain indifferent seeing Lin Wu being used by Gu Changge?

As Gu Changge said before, she actually had no choice but she didn't expect Gu Changge's method to be like this. Luluo's face paled.

However, Gu Changge had already left with Mi Chun beside him and didn't pay much attention to her who was lying on the ground.

"If Lin Wu dares to show up this time, it means that there is a spear by his side. The reliance of the Son of Luck should not be too simple. Lin Wu is not a stupid person. Unless he is sure, he will not come to rescue this woman. So… it looks like I caught a big fish."

Soon, the space in front of him was torn apart. Gu Changge's eyes were a little strange, and he stepped into it with a mirage, heading towards the sea of ??Boundary Monuments.

He actually wanted to know how many Enlightened beings still existed in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

After all, the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions were no better than the Upper Realm, and the Enlightened beings were almost the peak combat power. Even if there were remnant Immortals, they had not appeared in the world for countless years.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 458-1: Many unrighteous deeds will kill you, That's what I want (1)

The yellow sand was rolling as the bones were flying and the setting sun was like a round ball emitting a bright red blood color. historical

One after another divine lights galloped under the sky, rushing to this place. Lin Wu's hair was curled up, his body was like a dragon, piercing the sky and he had an astonishing aura.

His cultivation base was really top-notch among his peers of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. He was not inferior to the older generation of cultivators in the slightest. There was anger and unwillingness in his heart, but more restlessness and worry.

After coming out of Heavenly Lu City, they passed through Heavenly Boundary Abyss on the way. They left that place quietly and rushed to the Boundary Monument in the borderland.

They hardly stopped along the way. But what they saw really made them burst into anger. The former Eight Desolations and Ten Regions were now occupied by the forces of the Upper Realm.

There were still fires burning in many places, which seemed to be able to scorch the sky, but it was difficult to extinguish them. There were hundreds of thousands of miles of barren land without any living beings.

Facing this scene, they were helpless. They could only watch it helplessly before leaving quietly in the dark.

"This group of damned Upper Realm beings burned, killed, plundered and committed all kinds of evil. If they don't break through the defenses of Heavenly Lu City and don't enter the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, they will never give up!"

"What kind of enmity is there between us and them…"

Some powerhouses turned red because their anger was hard to suppress. There was great hatred in their hearts and at the same time a deep chill. Because the characters they were going to face now were thousands of times more terrifying than the forces they saw on the way.

During this journey, there would exist ten chances of death but no chance of life, and they already had the intention of dying.

"After saving your sweetheart, take them away."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had been following Lin Wu and others. She had never shown her figure. Hearing this, she couldn't help sighing in her heart, thinking of an ancient secret and her expression became complicated.

She didn't intend to let this group of people die for no reason. Lin Wu was a little dazed, and then couldn't help asking, "What about you, Holy Maiden?"

He respected Heavenly Maiden Tianlu from the bottom of his heart, because judging from the events during this period of time, she was so focused on the safety of Heavenly Lu City that she even went to the Heavenly Boundary Abyss in person.

Even if her life was in danger, she could not escape safely.

This kind of great kindness and virtue along with the hard work for countless cultivators and creatures of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, really made him admire her. He could not repay her.

"I'll break it down for you later and solve this serious problem from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still said with a smile on her face, giving people a refined and natural feeling as if it was just a trivial thing. Lin Wu was silent. At this time, with his strength, he couldn't even help Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

This made him clench his fists and feel deeply powerless.

Soon, there was the sound of big waves crashing into the sky. The momentum was huge and unparalleled as if worlds were being pushed and colliding.

This was the power of the Boundary Monument Sea. One of the waves was said to be composed of broken ancient worlds and universes, even small worlds could be seen rolling up and down in it.

After arriving here, he could feel the evil spirit soaring into the sky, hovering between the sky and the earth. Countless powerhouses had fallen here and the resentment of the dead enveloped the world, forming a gray mist.

On the cliff in the front, he saw three figures standing in the distance. They were very blurry with light and shadow fading, as if separated by an ancient universe.

"Gu Changge!!"

Lin Wu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He saw the young man from a distance seated still with that flat and indifferent expression, aloof.

His white clothes were whiter than the snow, spotless and his posture was like that of an immortal, which was extraordinary and refined.

His whole body was shrouded in divine light, surrounded by chaotic air. Just standing there, he seemed to be the center of the heavens and worlds. Even the void couldn't bear his presence.

He seemed to be quietly waiting for their arrival, giving an unparalleled sense of tranquility. He obviously had the face of a banished immortal, but his methods were cruel and indifferent, which made people feel frightened.

The big waves of the sea of ??Boundary Monuments rushed up behind him, but they collapsed turning into ashes.

"Are you finally here? You didn't disappoint me."

Gu Changge was standing on the cliff, watching Lin Wu lead many powerhouses to catch up with him, with a faint smile on his face.

"Gu Changge, I have come here according to your request, let Luluo go."

The figures of Lin Wu and others fell from the sky and everyone stood in line, staring at Gu Changge vigilantly. He couldn't help shouting angrily.

"Miss…"

Granny Lu Cui looked even more worriedly at Luluo, whose cultivation had been sealed and was firmly restrained in place.

"Lin Wu, why are you so stupid? It's not worth it for you to save me."

Although Luluo's complexion was pale, she couldn't hide her emotions. Her eyes were red as if she might cry at any moment.

"Luluo, are you alright?" Lin Wu looked at her with some concern, worried that she would be hurt during this period. But it seemed that although Luluo's cultivation had been sealed, her aura was not disordered and her blood was not sluggish.

This somewhat relieved him.

"I'm fine." Luluo shook her head, looking both moved and worried.

"It's the two people who are sincere and I'm a little moved."

Gu Changge interrupted the mutual complaint and waved to Alpha behind him to grab Luluo.

"Gu Changge, let Luluo go, if you want anything, come at me! I have come here according to your request, what else do you want to do?"

Seeing this, Lin Wu's complexion changed again. He was very angry, his eyes almost burst into flames and he stared fixedly at Gu Changge.

If it wasn't for his lack of cultivation, he would have wanted to rush forward at this moment and fight Gu Changge for hundreds of times.

"I'll let her go. But you have to agree to one request. Otherwise, I will throw her down from behind. I wonder if she can bear the aura of Boundary Monument, or will she be crushed to pieces?"

Gu Changge smiled lightly and at the same time signaled Alpha behind him to do it at any time.

The terrifying wind surged from under the cliff, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation whose cultivation base had reached the Great Sacred Realm, did not dare to approach it.

Luluo's expression suddenly turned pale with fear, but she clenched her teeth tightly. She was extremely stubborn, she didn't say a word and she didn't beg for mercy. She didn't seem to be afraid of death.

"Gu Changge, stop!"

Lin Wu's complexion changed suddenly, his whole body trembled, his teeth were clenched and he almost went mad with hatred.

Many powerhouses behind him also changed their expressions, worried that Gu Changge would order his subordinates to throw Luluo down.

"Lin Wu, don't promise him. He wants you to respond internally and remove the formation core of Heavenly Lu City. I am very satisfied seeing you come to save me, and I will die without regret."

But at this moment, Luluo showed a satisfied smile on her face, which was extremely beautiful, like a sunset that was about to fall into the horizon.

"Luluo…" Lin Wu's heart was twisted, his eyes were red, and he couldn't calm down at all.

Especially when he heard Luluo's decisive words, he felt that his heart was about to be torn apart. It really hurt so bad!

"What she said is exactly what I wanted to ask. If you can agree, then I will let her go. If you can't, then pray that you can see her in your next life."

Gu Changge still had an indifferent and faint smile on his face as if he was not in a hurry. His eyes swept over Lin Wu, and then they fell somewhere behind him as if he was interested.

"Chi!" And at this moment, a piece of crystal light rain fell.

With a chirping sound, it turned into terrifying big stars, rumbling and turning, covering the sky and the sun. The sky was filled with golden rays of light, with an invincible power like a mountain pressing down on it and attacking Gu Changge!

"So you finally decided to make a move?" Gu Changge smiled lightly, as if not surprised.

Just pointing forward with one finger, the mighty power was like a universe crushing past and the stars all over the sky were shattered. The sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the universe trembled and the terrifying aura rolled back, splitting the sky.

This was a power beyond the Supreme Realm, and it immediately rushed out. The stars trembled and were about to fall down.

Under this kind of aura, even the creatures beyond the endless distance could feel it, and they couldn't help but kneel down and pay respect to a peerless Emperor.

"What?"

Everyone except Lin Wu looked at this scene in shock, but they didn't expect that there would be an extremely powerful person hiding in the dark. And this aura made them tremble uncontrollably. They couldn't help but bow down and kneel down in front of them.

It was a very slender figure in white clothes, like a Buddha lotus, shining brightly and intertwined with clouds, walking out of void, making one suspect that this was a female immortal who just descended from the immortal world.

Her temperament was ethereal and sacred. When she brushed her bare hands, a misty clear light emerged, evolving various divine powers and spells and the aura of chaos permeated.

The heaven and the earth were mysterious and yellow, the universe was prehistoric, and the eight ancient characters were brilliant and eye-catching, implying the meaning of good fortune.

"Luluo!"

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Wu yelled. He sacrificed a forbidden weapon that had been prepared for a long time as it turned into pieces of terrifying runes with a tremendous aura and attacked.

Seeing this, the rest of the people also took action one after another, showing various powerful means to save Luluo.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 458-2: Many unrighteous deeds will kill you, That's what I want (2)

Although they were well prepared before coming here, they were still not the opponents of Alpha in the Quasi-Emperor Realm. He just raised his palm and covered it forward, causing everyone to cough up blood and fly backward, almost exploding.

Even if they were two invincible Supreme Realm existences, they were still coughing up blood and flying upside down, covered in blood.

Lin Wu was the first to bear the brunt. With a muffled groan, his whole body was torn apart and almost turned into powder.

Fortunately, at the critical moment, a phantom of a blue real dragon appeared in his blood, as if he was recovering and an ancient aura rose up, making his injury heal quickly. But he was still seriously injured and lost his ability to fight.

"Is this your confidence?"

Gu Changge glanced at Lin Wu as he said casually and looked at the woman in white with great interest. He knew a big fish would come but he hadn't expected it to be this big.

Judging from the fluctuation of the attack just now, she had surpassed the average Enlightened being. Now, there were not many Enlightened beings who could be called by name in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, and she was still a woman.

"I seem to already know your identity."

Gu Changge looked at the woman in white in front of him. In his eyes, there were brilliant runes flashing like endless broken gold, crushed by the momentum of the Dao, causing the void to make a rumbling sound of thunder.

"Performed a great amount of unrighteous deeds will kill you. What's the problem even if you know about me?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu took a look at the heavily injured Lin Wu and the others. She waved her plain hand, the glow was dim and she spoke with an unchanged expression.

Buzz!

In the next moment, above her head, a golden book appeared and flipped autonomously. There was a clattering sound, and mysterious brilliance flashed across the pages, crystal clear and brilliant, flowing with the aura of Dao.

This was a very mysterious treasure. The moment it appeared, it released a brilliant glow, covering the world in all directions as if it had turned into a universe, trying to suppress Gu Changge.

In this universe, there were many stars that could evolve because of her thought and turn into various divine powers. There was a brilliant immortal light, also a peerless immortal sound, crushing and falling, the power was unparalleled.

The void collapsed and the sun, moon and stars outside the territory were all affected as they were falling towards this place quickly.

"Heavenly Suppressing Art? It turned out to be Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. I didn't expect you to be so alarmed to try to kill me."

"This really makes me a little honored. However, where did you get the confidence to think that you can kill me? Is it because you suppressed and killed the cultivator of the Ancient Royal family in front of Heavenly Lu City?" historical

Gu Changge noticed her technique, and couldn't help raising his eyebrows, as if he was surprised. But his words were still very casual and didn't pay much attention to them.

While speaking, he flicked his fingers forward and the thick sword energy, like an endless mountain, pierced through the universe, faintly shining with peerless sharpness, brilliant and invisible as it suddenly cut forward.

The stars exploded and turned into ashes all over the sky before turning into dust under the aftermath of a wisp of sword energy.

"Whether I can kill you or not will be known after the battle."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes fell on his face, and she attacked again. It had to be said that her Heavenly Suppressing technique was very mysterious and miraculous, it used heaven and the earth as the power. The sun, the moon and the stars as the guide, and the golden book page constructed by the Dao rune was the carrier.

Boom!

The golden pages continued to flip, the sound shook the universe and the golden aura was majestic and thick as if stars were hovering in it. They were rushing out of the sky with divine light, enough to flood the eight directions of the star field.

Clank!!

However, Gu Changge still raised his hand and shook lightly, shooting out sword aura one after another. There was no extra means, it was very simple.

The sword energy pierced through outer space, illuminating the deep and cold universe, and cut down the laws one by one, turning them into ashes, even the golden pages quickly dimmed.

The two quickly played several moves against each other, but neither of them really showed their strongest skills. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was trying to test Gu Changge's depth, but unfortunately she failed to do so.

She became Enlightened countless years ago, and she thought that she had seen countless celestial beings, whether they came from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions or the Upper Realm.

But she had never seen such an unbelievable genius like Gu Changge. He was only in his early twenties, but he was already at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm.

He could even fight many tricks with her, a veteran Enlightened being, without losing the wind. And now, Gu Changge had not shown other means, such as the gourd he got at that time, etc.

If he was just a first-layer Quasi-Emperor Realm cultivator, he would have been slapped to death by her palm a long time ago.

"You are indeed very strong. You are the most powerful genius I have ever seen. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as unparalleled in the world."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu sighed softly, then smiled. That kind of face was peerless and sacred, so bright that it made the sky pale. It was enough to make any creature in this world stunned and tremble.

However, Gu Changge's expression remained unchanged.

"Since Heavenly Maiden Tianlu is so highly regarded, why not come under my command. After breaking through the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, I will make you the domain master and control the endless territories. Compared with living in Heavenly Lu City, you will be a million times more free than before, how's that?"

"If you don't want to, there is still a position of concubine by Gu's side. If Heavenly Maiden Tianlu enters Heavenly Lu City with me, you will definitely have a place behind Gu in the future."

He smiled faintly and raised his hand to attack. With a buzzing sound, a golden spear flew towards the sky with a murderous aura. It seemed to be able to penetrate the universe. It was condensed by the Dao runes, entangled with countless laws, and wanted to pierce through the golden pages of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes were not turbulent, she just shook her head lightly and said, "Differences in ways do not conspire with each other. Gu Changge, you should save yourself the trouble."

In the next moment, she raised her hand and carved out pieces of runes, the power of mighty Emperor, and the misty chaotic aura flowed. It was like a universe, vast and endless, submerging the heaven and the earth, dispelling Gu Changge's technique.

At the same time, the lingering prestige remained undiminished, and continued to attack him. And the target was not Gu Changge, but Alpha who was holding Luluo.

She intended to force Alpha back, so as to save Luluo from him. Seeing this, Alpha's complexion changed slightly. With his strength, he didn't dare to accept this technique forcefully, so he had to retreat.

And given this opportunity, the misty chaotic energy shot out by Heavenly Maiden Tianlu turned into a white jade hand, covering the sky and sun as it slapped down on him.

Alpha, who had already been ordered by Gu Changge, naturally did not hesitate to let go of Luluo and quickly retreated in the other direction. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu made a quick move, rolled up her sleeves, and pulled Luluo back.

"Luluo…"

Lin Wu and the others couldn't help looking a little surprised, they didn't expect Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to save Luluo.

They hurried forward. But Heavenly Maiden Tianlu cast a misty light before they approached, dividing the space in front of them and sending them all away.

For a moment, there was only her and Gu Changge left here. Lin Wu and others appeared a million miles away in an instant. Seeing this scene, Gu Changge didn't try to stop them and his eyes were a little strange.

Then he shook his head slightly and said with some regret, "Why bother Heavenly Maiden Tianlu? Are you going to sacrifice yourself to save them? I don't think it's worth it."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu seemed to be a little relieved after doing this, and her eyes became calm again.

"Nothing is worth it. And, after sending them away, I can deal with you with peace of mind."

As she said this, a brilliant divine light appeared between her brows, immortal muscles and precious body, surrounded by a kind of fragrance which was the embodiment of the Great Dao entering the body and carrying the will of heaven.

"Really? Treat me with peace of mind? This is actually exactly what I wanted."

Gu Changge smiled faintly, the smile on his face quickly disappeared and his indifference returned. In the next moment, a dense gray fog suddenly appeared behind him, surging like an abyss as if manifesting from another unknown latitude.

The river of time dried up and the thunder and lightning turned into ashes. In an instant, the endless sky was covered and the universe was suddenly enveloped.

Seeing this scene, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu seemed to think of something and her originally peaceful expression couldn't help but change.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 459-1: Bewitched Dao Heart of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, How can you convince me? (1)

On the bank of the sea of ??Boundary Monuments, Gu Changge stood with his hands behind his back. He was slender, dressed in white clothes whiter than snow emitting an extraordinary and refined temperament with a godly bone and fairy appearance, but his expression was extremely indifferent.

As his sleeves rolled up, big stars seemed to fall from the universe outside the domain. Flames fell from the sky, hurricanes appeared on the ground and the black Dao runes flooded one after another, vast and endless, without seeing the edge.

This was a vast power, even the runes were from an age unknown, it was difficult to construct such a terrifying scene. Countless creatures in this universe were frightened from the bottom of their hearts as if facing a world-destroying Demon.

During the whistling, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of Heavenly Demons roaring and the gray fog suddenly swept in, covering the world in all directions.

It was a fog from unnameable, unfathomable latitudes. In an instant, only the vast and endless grayness remained in the world, intertwined with various complex, chaotic, and maddening auras.

Under this kind of aura, not to mention ordinary cultivators, even the Supreme One who had cultivated for tens of millions of years would feel palpitations and horror and their Dao heart would be soaked by the demonic energy.

"The legendary Myriad Transformation Demon Realm. Without a trace, it is one of the nine wonders in the world. It is said that any creature that falls into the Demon Realm will eventually get lost."

"However, there are very few cultivators who have seen the Myriad Transformation Demon Realm with their own eyes since ancient times."

"I always thought that the Myriad Transformation Demon Realm was a certain mysterious space in the legend, but I didn't expect this to be this. And it turns out that this is your hidden identity, I was careless after all…"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu looked at the gray fog that was covering the sky and covered the ground. Her expression changed slightly and she quickly calmed down with Buddha nature emerging from her body.

She opened her mouth softly, sighed and then there was a surge of light on her face, and she began to chant the ancient scriptures. The immortal flesh was crystal clear, accompanied by a delicate fragrance, and pieces of runes evolved from under the skin, like ancient immortal scriptures, where the light was shining, dazzling.

This was more like a Buddha lamp in the dark with a majestic appearance, its brilliance could not be underestimated and it could drive away the gray fog. But… It still seemed very weak and couldn't play any main role.

This scene was like a candle in the dark abyss, but it could only illuminate a small area around her. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu frowned and turned more cautious. She sat cross-legged on the same spot, shining brightly.

Each imperial script, containing the supreme power of the gods was imprinted in the void, trying to resist this power. At this time, she had given up her plan to attack, knowing that with her current methods, she could not compete against Gu Changge.

The moment Gu Changge revealed his true identity, she already understood. Gu Changge's hidden methods were simply beyond imagination and could no longer be understood by common sense.

Ordinary Enlightened beings would never be his opponents.

"You have good eyesight, and you actually recognized the Demonic Myriad Transformation."

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows slightly, but his expression was still indifferent.

Buzz!!

In the next moment, hundreds of millions of jet-black rays of light condensed from his palm and then rolled forward as if they could overwhelm the world. In the billowing gray fog, there were also other two colors mixed in, which were black and white representing life and death.

Black and white swept across, turning into a world-destroying millstone, flowing with a terrifying aura of destruction, rolling down from all directions of the world.

In this Demon Realm of Myriad Transformations, Gu Changge was the absolute master. Even Enlightened beings couldn't perceive the laws of heaven and earth, the traces of Dao and mobilize any power.

The horror of this power was in the fact that it could continuously devour the strength, life, origin and cultivation of the cultivators in it. It could be said that it was pervasive, penetrative and could not be resisted at all.

Many uninformed cultivators regarded Myriad Transformation Demon Realm as an incredible thing like Absolute Heavenly Extinction. But they didn't know that this was just a method from the forbidden demonic art.

Moreover, the Myriad Transformation Demon Realm displayed by the inheritor of the demonic art was only a prototype which was not enough to compare with what Gu Changge displayed.

Whether it was power or level, there was no comparison.

Clank!!

Immediately, a dazzling brilliance erupted here, with a monstrous momentum, shaking the heaven. All the thick fog was swallowing away, trying to wrap the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu who was sitting cross-legged and drag her into the abyss of eternal doom.

In Myriad Transformation Demon Realm, there was not only the terrifying devouring power. What was more, all kinds of demonic thoughts and ambiguities in this world were pervasive. Even the existence of the strongest Dao heart could hardly sustain it.

"How long can you last?"

Gu Changge stood in the distance, looked at her indifferently, and did not move extraneously. He was not in a hurry to kill Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

And compared to killing Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, she was obviously more useful alive. The barrier of Heavenly Lu City had been controlled by Heavenly Maiden Tianlu for generations.

Therefore, if Gu Changge wanted to break through Heavenly Lu City and open the core of the formation, it could be said that he must deal with Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

"You can't mess with my heart." historical

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's complexion turned slightly pale, but her expression was still calm.

She was very confident in her Dao heart. She had cultivated Dao for countless years, the world was full of vicissitudes and the red dust was rolling, all of which were like passing clouds.

Buzz!!

The void trembled. The light of Buddha and the rhyme of Dao were intertwined, and there were endless rays of light emerging here. In the void around her, those illuminated emperor scripts were constantly burning, trying to wipe away the thick fog that was engulfing her.

It seemed that stars were constantly falling and finally collided here before exploding. Such fluctuations were too vast and majestic, almost like falling from the sky. No one could bear it except the Enlightened beings.

Even her face was pale and her body was shaking constantly.

"Is the so-called Dao heart really that strong?"

Gu Changge was very indifferent and his figure instantly appeared in front of her. He raised his palm and pressed it forward, as if an ancient universe was evolving between his palms, and then fell with a rumble.

This kind of aura was extremely terrifying and it kept obliterating the emperor texts around Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, their brilliance dimmed and quickly shattered.

Faintly, it seemed as if hundreds of millions of heavenly demons roared towards her, wanting to pass through her spiritual platform and fall into the heart of the soul palace.

Chi chi!!

"If the heart of Dao does not exist, how can we trek forward on this road of cultivation?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's expression remained unchanged, she simply replied to Gu Changge's words.

At the same time, another divine power of Dao was displayed again. The clear light between her sleeves turned into thousands of Dao swords, each Dao sword was enough to cut through the sky and thousands of swords fell all together with brilliant and indestructible power to fight.

At the same time, above her head, a peaceful and sacred brilliance emerged. It was a lotus flower with nine petals in total. It was golden, very eye-catching and contained mysterious and unpredictable meanings.

This golden lotus was obviously some kind of innate thing with innate formations and runes. This Dao turned into chains of laws, piercing through them like trying to cast down a demon.

But at this moment, one could clearly see strands of black aura passing over her face. Though it was firmly suppressed by her. The longer she stayed in Myriad Transformation Demon Realm, the more serious the impregnated demonic energy became, even with her physique.

Over time, it was bound to be greatly affected. If she couldn't get out, she was bound to fall into a life-and-death crisis. And from the beginning until now, Gu Changge never took the initiative to attack, but just watched her resist there.

This made Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's heart sink more and more.

Boom!!

"I want to see how long your Dao heart can last."

Gu Changge said lightly, still shaking his robe, shooting out divine lights like divine swords, heavenly knives, and heavenly thunders with the most powerful divine brilliance, attacking Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

The scriptures around her rapidly dimmed, the Dao sword that had been cut off was also collapsing, and the light on her body was rapidly fading away.

"I don't believe you can maintain this Myriad Transformations Demon Realm forever."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes kept falling on his face and they were still like an old monk who had already entered meditation.

"However, it seems to me that you are not in a good state…"

Gu Changge attacked again and there were hundreds of millions of gray fog behind him, surging and mighty completely covering her. The Buddha's shadow collapsed and the world fell silent as if falling into the boundless darkness. This was a force from the unknown, trying to drag her into it. But Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was still resisting and there were hundreds of millions of golden lotus flowers emerging from behind her.

The light of Buddha was shining everywhere, dispelling the gloom of this place. Surrounding her body were golden lotus flowers which were amazing. Every golden lotus flower seemed to be rooted in the universe, vast and boundless.

For a moment, it seemed as if her surroundings turned into a Buddhist kingdom, in which heaven and the earth resonated. The sun was shining and there were Gods, Buddhas chanting in unison, wanting to include her in it.

It had to be said that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's methods were amazing. She was worthy of being a veteran Enlightened being. If the world and the environment did not allow it, perhaps she would have entered a higher realm by now.

In the Myriad Transformation Demon Realm, she still fought for so long and even showed powerful means.

"It really surprised me… But what's the point of resisting pointlessly?"

Gu Changge looked very indifferent and calm, shook his head and walked away again. This time, he didn't use other means, but had a divine light in his palm, which turned into a crystal clear mirror.

The mirror expanded rapidly, and finally, a scene was reflected in the virtual space.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 459-2: Bewitched Dao Heart of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, How can you convince me? (2)

"What!"

The moment she saw the picture, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's complexion changed. Her mood was shaken, and all the devilish energy in this place swept away violently.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu finally couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Her white clothes were dyed red and the figure of Buddha manifested behind her was cracked inch by inch and turned into powder.

Her body trembled slightly and the black air became thicker and thicker, covering her entire face, black and heavy as if she was poisoned. But if one looked closely, they could see strands of black air scurrying around her body.

At this moment, she couldn't even see the scene in front of her clearly, and everything became extremely blurred.

"You!"

She, who had always been calm, couldn't hide the anger on her face and stared at Gu Changge closely.

"What's wrong? Isn't this supposed to be a normal development?"

Gu Changge couldn't help laughing, but his eyes were still indifferent.

"You… are really despicable!"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes were cold and she was very angry. In the picture in front of her, it was Lin Wu, Luluo and others that she saved with a lot of effort.

But now Lin Wu and others were not in a good condition, with some injuries and death. Especially Lin Wu, who was seriously injured with a scar that almost tore him apart in front of him.

His face was sad, shocked, angry, and disbelieving. And the Luluo whom he tried so hard to save was already another woman with an unfamiliar face.

With a sneer, she held a long sword and pierced through Lin Wu's body. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu couldn't figure out why, the Luluo she rescued at that time was just a counterfeit.

Gu Changge did not bring out Luluo and there was no way of knowing if she was really dead. She didn't expect Gu Changge to be so insidious and despicable, she didn't even think about it when saving Lu Luo.

But even if she doubted it, it was estimated that it would be difficult to find the abnormality. Judging from Gu Changge's character, she definitely wouldn't notice anything unusual.

In the end, all of her efforts were in vain, she not only failed to kill Gu Changge but also brought herself, Lin Wu, and others in.

"Tell me, how can you fight with me when you are like this?"

Gu Changge's words were not turbulent, but at this moment they seemed to have attracted hundreds of millions of ghosts in the world, all rushing toward Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

Faintly, she saw a terrifying scene like hell. Chaos, celestial demons were rampant, devastated everywhere.

The once prosperous and ancient Heavenly Lu City had been turned into a piece of waste. Dead bodies were everywhere, burning flames were everywhere, the city walls were cracked and the pavilions were turned into ashes.

Her disciple died tragically in front of a pool of blood, her body was covered with scars, and she was already lifeless. The army attacked, the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions died and endless wars swept across.

The ancient city, territory and creatures that were once guarded had been reduced to ashes and in this battle, they had been reduced to ruins. She even saw that she opened the barrier of Heavenly Lu City with her own hands, ruining Heavenly Lu City.

This was the last scene she wanted to see, although she was telling her in her heart that all of this was an illusion and did not really happen. But she still regretted the pain.

It was as if he had predicted what would happen in the future.

"Impossible! It's all fake, I'm still trapped in the Myriad Transformation Demon Realm… It's just your means."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was shaking her head as if she was telling herself what was going on. Her face was full of black air and the light on her body was also gradually dimming, entwined with black air before finally slowly returned to silence.

"True or false, false or true, how can you be sure that what you see now is not a scene of the future? Your so-called Dao heart is actually just a flaw…"

Gu Changge's eyes were still very indifferent, just a slap down and the imperial script, Buddha shadow, and meditation statues around Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's body were broken and collapsed quickly.

In all directions, countless gray fog enveloped her as if she had turned into a huge black cocoon. Strands of laws hung down, the Dao rumbled, the momentum was astonishing, and there was a black demonic energy permeating the air.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu raised her head in a daze, but her eyes gradually became sober from being blurred. However, the golden lotus flowers behind her suddenly turned pitch black, full of evil spirits.

It looked demonic to the bone! But unlike the Dao heart demon seen, this was a Dao heart-bewitching demon. Although there was only a single word difference between the two, they were completely different, because the Dao Heart Demon was an act of an external object and could be controlled by others.

And the Dao heart's obsession was the relationship between one's own obsession and the deeper the sinking, the more actions were all based on one's own thoughts.

"It seems that you have figured it out." historical

Gu Changge looked at the woman whose aura was completely different from that of the previous Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and asked with some interest.

The former Heavenly Maiden Tianlu gave people a kind of holy Buddha nature, detached and refined, unstained by dust, just like a Buddha lotus. But now she had a completely different evil nature, more like a demonic lotus, which took root and grew in places where the demonic energy was overwhelming.

"What you said is right, so why can't that scene be seen in the future? If you want to avoid all this from happening, the only way is to surrender the Heavenly Lu City and minimize casualties."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded and said, her eyes returned to peace. If one didn't feel the aura on her body, they might feel that she was not much different from before.

"But I don't believe you."

Hearing this, Gu Changge looked at her deeply as if he wanted to see through her completely and then smiled lightly.

"I will prove it to you with my actions."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu also looked at him calmly, her eyes were peaceful and peaceful, and there was not much disturbance on her flawless face.

"Really?" Gu Changge smiled, and then said lightly, "If you want to prove it to me, then go and open the barrier of Heavenly Lu City now and tell me the correct route from the Heavenly Boundary Abyss. Otherwise, how can I trust you?"

"No problem."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes fell on his face, upon hearing this, she did not hesitate or resist, but nodded seriously.

"You promised so decisively, how can I trust you? I finally caught you, do you think I will let you go so easily?"

Gu Changge was a little surprised when he heard the words, but he still smiled and didn't believe what the current Heavenly Maiden Tianlu said.

Even if she was infected by demonic energy, it was impossible for her to change so quickly. If he let her go, then all of his hard work would be in vain. As for controlling things, how useful would it be at the level of an Enlightened being?

Although the current Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had a demonic heart, it might be quite different from her previous behavior. But the starting point remained unchanged, wanting to stop the invasion of the Upper Realm, and protect Heavenly Lu City and the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

"Then how do you trust me?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu frowned and soon asked as if she was seriously considering this question.

"That's not something I'm thinking about. Shouldn't what you have to do be how to make me trust you?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows, then reached out to support her delicate chin, leaned down and stared into her eyes.

Seeing that there was no change in Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's expression, nor did she show any sign of resistance, he couldn't help smiling and said, "You can't even resist now? But it's because of this that I won't believe you even more."

After that, he let go of her chin, rolled up his sleeves and the monstrous gray fog covering the universe also dissipated, as if all this was just an illusion.

The sky and the earth returned to normal and there was another rumbling momentum from the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea not far away.

The fluctuating battle here had disturbed many cultivators and creatures but before entering this place, they were killed by Alpha, who had been ordered earlier, so Gu Changge would not be disturbed.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu also seemed to be lost in thought, thinking seriously about Gu Changge's words.

"I will persuade the cultivators and creatures in Heavenly Lu City to give up their resistance and return to the Upper Realm. But you need to make sure that you don't hurt them and there will be as few casualties as possible."

Afterward, she spoke again and presented her plan.

"Do you think all of this is possible?" Gu Changge still smiled, mockingly.

"When the city is broken, nothing is impossible." Heavenly Maiden Tianlu said.

"After all, do you still want me to let you go? Before I trust you, I advise you to let go of this idea. Otherwise, I will really kill you."

Gu Changge frowned and glanced at her indifferently.

"Why don't you trust me?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu frowned very tightly, Gu Changge didn't believe her, she was just a prisoner when she said it now.

It was only a matter of time before Heavenly Lu City was breached. Unless a miracle happened in this era, what she saw was a real corner of the future. If she wanted to save the people of Heavenly Lu City, then some sacrifices were absolutely necessary.

"I don't need you, I can also break through Tianlu City."

Gu Changge said lightly. In his plan, even if there was no Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, as long as Luluo was in his hands.

He could also force Lin Wu to submit. As the Son of Luck, Lin Wu must be able to touch the core of the formation in Heavenly Lu City.

Now that there was also Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in his hands, it was equivalent to having one more bargaining chip in hand. When the time came, how would Lin Wu choose? This was actually not difficult to guess.

For most Children of Luck, emphasizing love and righteousness was often reflected in themselves and those related to them.

The lives and deaths of the rest were actually not important to him. And from the fact that Lin Wu would rather hand over the Immortal-Slaying Gourd than save Luluo, one could already see his temperament.

This time, the people who came to rescue Luluo did not have other ethnic groups and they all chose to stand on the sidelines and be indifferent. Even if Lin Wu didn't say anything, he probably already had complaints in his heart.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 460-1: No choice from the beginning, Extradited to the Upper Realm (1)

Gu Changge's plan was very meticulous, even if Lin Wu didn't follow his plan, he still had other ways to destroy Heavenly Lu City. After all, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was now in his hands and her life and death were completely under his control.

Since Heavenly Maiden Tianlu accompanied Lin Wu to rescue Luluo this time, she must have expected this result. So she must have made arrangements for her funeral. After her accident, a disciple or successor would succeed her and continue to guard the core of the formation in the Heavenly Lu City. historical

And this was exactly what Gu Changge considered. With Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in his hands, Gu Changge had a way to force her to submit. After all, there were very few cultivators in this world who could truly see their master in danger and ignore it.

Not to mention that this was the disciple or successor trained by Heavenly Maiden Tianlu herself. Even if their personality was different from hers, it was estimated that they were more or less the same as hers.

As the guardian of Heavenly Lu City, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had fallen into his hands. If a decisive battle broke out at that time, there would probably be turbulent waves on the side of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

Moreover, there was probably no more suitable hostage in this world who could be compared to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. What was more, there was no one in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions who was more knowledgeable about Heavenly Lu City and Heavenly Boundary Abyss than her.

To possess the correct route to pass the Heavenly Boundary Abyss, he still had to start with her. Afterward, Gu Changge took the two of them and left, intending to capture Lin Wu and start the next step.

"Who the hell are you? Where is Luluo now?"

At the same time, within a desert a million miles away from the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea. The yellow sand was rolling, revealing the skeletons buried under them, displaying the vestige of a battlefield.

A young man roared, full of grief with blood on his body. His injuries were shocking as he was angrily questioning the tall slender woman in front of him. The young man was Lin Wu, but now there was a deep scar on his body, which spewed out blood.

The rest of the people that he brought this time also surrounded the tall slender woman in front of them, with equally angry and cold expressions. They never thought that the Luluo they rescued would be fake.

While Lin Wu was not paying attention, he was almost split in half by a sword. If it wasn't for Lin Wu's quick reaction that far surpassed others. His strength and quick dodging, that sword would have been enough to injure him severely.

The tall slender woman was ordered by Gu Changge to disguise herself as Luluo.

At this moment, her face looked very cold and mocking. Even though she was surrounded by everyone, she was not worried at all, as if she had confidence in her heart.

"If you want to know the life and death of that guy, I advise you to be more polite to me. If something happens to me, then she won't be able to live either."

She said indifferently, not paying any attention to the murderous expressions on everyone's faces. She also held a blood-stained long sword in her hand which was shining brightly, very crystal clear and exuded a powerful aura.

It was this sword that almost pierced Lin Wu just now.

"Hateful!"

Lin Wu was startled and angry at the moment. His face was cold and his fists were creaking. But he still didn't dare to do anything to the tall slender woman in front of him, for fear of harming Luluo.

Before Luluo's life and death were determined, he couldn't make a move. This feeling of being pinched to death by the other party's weakness made him so depressed and full of hatred.

"In the end, all of the efforts were in vain. I wonder what happened to the powerhouse who attacked him?"

Granny Lu Cui and the others had bitter expressions on their faces. They never expected that things would turn out like this in the end. They were very angry but more unwilling and fearful.

They thought that the matter had ended safely and they could escape back to Heavenly Lu City, but who would have thought that the rescued lady would be a counterfeit?

"That Gu Changge is really despicable! He obviously has a detached appearance, but his methods are so ruthless!"

They kept cursing in their hearts. If cursing was useful, they would have killed Gu Changge countless times by now. But suddenly, above the sky in the distance, a road extended as if tearing apart the universe as it soon descended in front of everyone.

"Gu Changge!"

Lin Wu and the others couldn't help being horrified, looking at the young man who had traveled a million miles in the blink of an eye and rushed to this place.

If it was not Gu Changge, who else was it? Behind Gu Changge, there were two other figures, one was Alpha in the dark iron battle suit. The other one was naturally Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

But Lin Wu found it inconceivable and horrified that although the current Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was not much different from what he had seen before, her appearance was not much different.

But her aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, weird and deep, revealing a frightening uneasiness, it was almost like a different person. He couldn't help shaking as a huge sense of absurdity and uneasiness rose in his heart.

Could it be that something unexpected had happened to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and she became what she was now?

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was his biggest reliance now. He thought that she could deal with Gu Changge, but she became like this in a blink of an eye.

"Why did it turn out like this? Is Gu Changge really strong enough to be invincible?"

This made Lin Wu even more uneasy, even a little powerless and desperate. Could it be that he would really die here today? Heavenly Maiden Tianlu looked at Lin Wu and the others calmly as if she didn't know them well.

The shock in the hearts of Granny Lu Cui and others was actually similar to that of Lin Wu, but they didn't know the identity of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

"I didn't expect that the person who rescued us just now would be captured…"

They felt bitter in their hearts, and bursts of despair and powerlessness emerged.

"Gu Changge, if you want to kill me, it's up to you. But you have to remember, even if you kill me, you can't make me surrender and beg for mercy!"

Lin Wu's performance at the moment was very tough. His eyes were full of cold hatred, and he had already thought through everything and calmed down.

After all, he was dead anyway, so what else could he care about. The only thing he didn't want was to be yelled at. The rest of the people were all silent and knew that resisting at this time was futile.

In fact, before coming here, they already had accepted death in their hearts, but they finally saw hope, only for it to be shattered again. This feeling was like falling straight from the top of the clouds to the abyss.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you yet."

Hearing this, Gu Changge's eyes just swept lightly over everyone. His eyes stayed on Lin Wu, he was a little interested in what kind of golden fingers he had. But before breaking through Heavenly Lu City, it was better to save his life first.

Seeing this, Alpha behind Gu Changge shot out a jet-black rune, which joined heaven and the earth before turning into a cage and imprisoning everyone in it.

From the beginning to the end, no one dared to resist. Lin Wu gritted his teeth, aggrieved and angry in his heart, but he could only succumb to this terrifying gap like a natural moat. If he tried to resist, everyone in the field would probably die.

Afterward, Gu Changge's sleeves were rolled up, and his eyes were blurred. The void was torn apart and a passage through the universe appeared, leading all the prisoners to the place where they were stationed.

"Senior Heavenly Maiden, what's going on?"

Lin Wu was imprisoned in a cage made of runes. Looking at Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in front of him, he couldn't help but ask through voice transmission.

Hearing this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu looked at Gu Changge in front of her eyes. Seeing that he didn't care too much, she turned his head and looked at Lin Wu before saying calmly, "I want to save Heavenly Lu City, save the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions."

Her words were short and she didn't explain much. Lin Wu was stunned for a moment. Judging from this expression and the way of speaking, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was obviously the same as before.

But why did she say such a thing, to save Heavenly Lu City, save the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions? Was it possible someone fed demons to her body?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 460-2: No choice from the beginning, Extradited to the Upper Realm (2)

And after saying these words, an inexplicable Dao rhyme appeared on Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's face and a clear radiance pervaded it. Gradually, her face became blurred and unrecognizable.

There were no restrictions on her body, she was moving freely and she was not suppressed like Lin Wu and others thought. Looking at this scene, Lin Wu was obviously stunned and he didn't react for a long time.

He always believed that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was suppressed by Gu Changge, and that was why she became a prisoner.

But the facts in front of him really made his head stunned, he couldn't figure it out at all. Compared with before, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's aura had obviously changed. Though there was no difference in her behavior, even the way she spoke, the changes in her expression and the fluctuations in her cultivation.

"I thought you were going to beg me to let them go. As the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, don't you care about their life and death?"

On the golden road, Gu Changge glanced at Heavenly Maiden Tianlu who was walking beside him and smiled intriguingly.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu shook her head and said, "It's meaningless to do this. If you want to save all spirits from all over the world, you will have to sacrifice some."

"So in your eyes, they have become necessary sacrifices?" Gu Changge narrowed his eyes, and there was something strange in his eyes. Then he took a serious look at her as if to see if she was pretending or if it was her intention.

As far as he was concerned, it didn't matter whether Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was in disguise or she had been soaked in demonic energy, the dirt in her heart was actually the same.

As long as she was in his hands, with such a hostage bait the defenses of Heavenly Lu City and Heavenly Boundary Abyss could be made to look like nothing.

Moreover, after her heart became demonic, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's attitude toward the invasion of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions by the Upper Realm obviously changed a lot.

The most fundamental reason was the tragic scene of the city being destroyed and people dying in the Myriad Transformation Demon Realm. Subconsciously, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu already thought that it was a fact that could not be changed in the future, but a fragment of the future manifested.

After all, at her level, it was very clear whether many things were true or not. Even though she thought it was a part of the future, she derived her current consciousness after being enchanted.

"If their sacrifice can protect Heavenly Lu City and protect the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions."

"Then it's worth it." Heavenly Maiden Tianlu replied in a very peaceful voice.

Gu Changge smiled, his eyes were a little inexplicable and then he stopped talking. Soon, the golden road stretched away and they landed directly on the place where the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was stationed.

The rest of the people except Lin Wu were all imprisoned in other dungeons under Gu Changge's order, including Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. As a prisoner, Gu Changge didn't believe in Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, so he had to take a while to observe.

However, she was an Enlightened being after all and the general power of sealing and restrictions did not have much effect on her. Therefore, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family dispatched more powerhouses to watch over them. They would be notified at any time if there was any change.

Finally, in the dungeon, after a long separation, Lin Wu and Luluo met again, with complicated expressions.

"During this time, he didn't embarrass you, did he?"

Lin Wu was the first to speak, seeing Luluo, who was visibly haggard, he felt powerless again. Now, together with him, he had also become a prisoner.

Luluo shook her head, her face was a little pale. She noticed the injury on Lin Wu's body and she was a little worried, "Did that fake hurt you?"

Lin Wu smiled wryly, nodded and said, "It's nothing serious. I didn't know that person wasn't you at the time and I thought I could escape with you, but…"

He sighed and informed her the ins and outs of the matter.

Of course, he didn't mention the identity of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, because this matter involved a lot. It was also for this reason that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu didn't let him leak information about her whereabouts.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's status was very special and noble. Once the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions knew that she had fallen into Gu Changge's hands, it might cause a storm and cause boundless panic.

At that time, if the rest of the powerhouses would know that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was with him, they would definitely change their faces and it was impossible to agree to let Heavenly Maiden Tianlu take risk.

It was a pity that now … together with Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, an accident had happened. Compared with before, there was a big difference. It even made Lin Wu feel that the current Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was not the same person as the previous Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

After listening to Lin Wu's narration, Luluo's complexion turned even paler. Especially after hearing that everyone in Heavenly Lu City had almost given up on her. The same went for the family behind her. She couldn't help trembling even more.

Although she had already guessed that this would happen, she still felt a burst of sadness.

"Looks like what he said is true…"

Luluo glanced outside the dungeon, looking at Gu Changge, who had been smiling faintly there and hadn't left. She couldn't help shivering, feeling very terrified. From the beginning to the end, the development of the matter was exactly the same as what Gu Changge had said to her before.

Together with the attitude of everyone from Heavenly Lu City toward her and Lin Wu, he was not wrong at all. This method of guessing people's hearts made her terrified.

"What's wrong with you?"

Lin Wu's heart was also very heavy. In this cold, damp, dark dungeon, he could see no hope.

"Lin Wu… how about we still listen to Gu Changge?"

Luluo's face was very pale, and her voice was trembling. It was conceivable how much decision and determination she made when she said this.

"What did you say? Listen to Gu Changge?"

When Lin Wu heard this, he only felt a buzzing in his head as if he had been struck by a giant clock and suddenly went blank. He even doubted his ears, did he hear wrong?

Luluo, who was supposed to regard Gu Changge as her enemy, now actually asked him to listen to Gu Changge.

"Luluo, tell me, have you been threatened by Gu Changge? Or did he control you by some means? Why would you say that?"

Lin Wu opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief, his voice trembling as well.

"No. It's nothing."

Luluo shook her head with bitterness on the corner of her mouth and said, "Now that we are in Gu Changge's hands, do you think the people from Heavenly Lu City will come to rescue us?"

Hearing this, Lin Wu fell silent. Not only would they not, but they would probably be worried whether they will expose many secrets of Heavenly Lu City.

But that was also a helpless thing. At this time, whoever came to rescue them would die. Was it worth paying such a high price for two young geniuses?

"However, this is not the reason for us to betray the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, and the family behind us."

Lin Wu's face showed righteousness, and he refused. Luluo knew that it would be very difficult to persuade Lin Wu to move. The family behind him valued him very much.

After Lin Wu showed his powerful talent, they devoted all of their resources. In Lin Wu's character, it was impossible for him to do something to betray the family.

"But Heavenly Lu City will be breached sooner or later and all forces will be overwhelmed by the army of the Upper Realm. In fact, we can bring the family behind us and surrender to the forces of the Upper Realm."

"The Ancient Immortal Gu Family behind Gu Changge is the oldest and most ancient force in the Upper Realm, with an unfathomable background… As long as we help Gu Changge do things, he can guarantee that the group behind us will be transported to the Upper Realm safely." historical

Luluo opened her mouth bitterly and said this with difficulty. She never had such a plan before. But after seeing Lin Wu today, all of her thoughts were shaken.

The family behind her treated her well, so even after she knew that the family had abandoned her, she had no complaints. But what did the forces of Heavenly Lu City and the sect groups from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions do for them?

Why should they lose their lives in this dark place because of those powerful sects?

And she knew that if Lin Wu refused, Gu Changge would definitely use other means to force him. They had no choice from the start.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 461: Then talk to me on your knees, Compromise of the Son of Luck

"What? Surrender to the Upper Realm? How can this come out of your mouth…"

Lin Wu's body shook as he stared blankly at Luluo in front of him, his expression almost dull. Just now he presumed that Lulu probably only mentioned it because of her resentment towards Heavenly Lu City and she wasn't serious.

But when she said these words, there was a shock in his heart and he couldn't believe his ears. If they returned to the Upper Realm and persuaded their family behind them to become a subsidiary force of the Upper Realm.

Wouldn't they become sinners of all ages?

The shame of betraying the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions would forever be engraved on him and the family behind him. They would never be able to wash it away.

He now suspected that Luluo had been controlled by Gu Changge and even her mind had been washed away by him. She was not the same Luluo as before. How similar was she to the current Heavenly Maiden Tianlu?

"Luluo… you… are you serious about what you said?"

Lin Wu's expression was a little pale, he looked at the familiar and unfamiliar Luluo, who was exceptionally quiet and asked with some grief.

His heart was twitching and aching as he remembered the first time he met her. At that time, she was radiant, the jewel in the palm of the Lu Clan, with a noble status and loved by thousands of people.

Countless favored geniuses pursued and admired her. She was a goddess who was unrivaled in the world. But now she was just a miserable prisoner in the dungeon of hostile forces. Even considering the matter of betraying the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

When had she been so down and out?

Luluo knew that Lin Wu would blame herself. Especially seeing her strange and heartbroken expression, but her heart was extraordinarily peaceful. She nodded slightly, turned her eyes to the young man outside the dungeon and said calmly, "Lin Wu, you must have seen the strength of Mr. Gu."

"He is only the same age as you now, but he has at least surpassed the cultivation level of the Supreme Realm. And you are only in the Sacred Realm now, the gap between you cannot be estimated in words."

"The Ancient Immortal Gu Family behind Young Master Gu is the oldest family in the Upper Realm, with a bloodline that transcends Immortals flowing in their body… their future is limitless."

"If you follow Young Master Gu…"

When she said this, she couldn't bear it, so she had already thought about how Lin Wu would react, her expression was very calm. It was like stating a fact.

"Luluo… you, you don't need to say more."

However, when Lin Wu heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, a little dazed, but then interrupted her with a wave of his hand. There was regret on his face and didn't let Luluo continue talking.

He really didn't expect that he would get such an answer after traveling thousands of miles and leaving from Heavenly Lu City. He had even entered this Tiger's den to rescue Luluo, almost risking his life.

How could she say such things to himself?

Persuading himself to follow his enemy Gu Changge, did she forget that his brother Lin Qingyang suffered from Gu Changge's poisonous hands.

Luluo couldn't bear it, but when she thought about the consequences she had no choice. She sighed in her heart, then became more determined and continued, "You have to know, I am saying this for your own good. I don't want you to die here because of me."

"I see, you don't need to say anymore."

The corner of Lin Wu's mouth was full of bitterness. His expression was slightly confused. In the mysterious martial arts space in his mind, thousands of lights and shadows seemed to flash.

He suddenly understood Luluo's intentions.

The reason why she said these words was just to make him resent her, so that he could stand on the side of righteousness with peace of mind. Even if he refused to save her in the end, he would not feel any guilt.

But in the end she was the one who sacrificed herself. After all, how could he not understand Luluo's beauty and orchid heart?

"Gu Changge, I want to talk to you."

Thinking of this, Lin Wu took a deep breath. He calmed down and said to Gu Changge who had never left the dungeon. Gu Changge had heard the conversation between Lin Wu and Luluo in the dungeon.

He actually didn't expect Luluo to say that to Lin Wu. But it could only be said that Luluo knew Lin Wu better than him and knew how to persuade him.

From this point of view, the more guilty Lin Wu felt towards Luluo, the easier it was for him to control him.

"Is there anything you want to talk to me about? Have you figured it out? Or are you planning to surrender to my clan?"

With a faint smile on his face, Gu Changge walked over and opened the door. Lin Wu stared at him closely, with hatred on his face, but at the moment he was firmly suppressed by him.

If he had a conflict with Gu Changge, it would be a waste of Luluo's hard work.

"These words, I just want the two of us to know."

Lin Wu glanced at Luluo, who was beside her with drooping eyebrows and lowered head, then looked at Gu Changge and said. He didn't want to put pressure on Luluo.

Since even she, a woman, had this kind of responsibility, why couldn't he?

"You can."

Gu Changge smiled as he rolled up his sleeves and the world in front of him suddenly changed. A burst of spatial fluctuations arrived and in the next moment, Lin Wu had already appeared in a grand and ancient palace.

The aura here was like a tide, the precious light was looming and all kinds of divine weapons were hanging on the wall, which looked very brilliant and noble.

On both sides of the palace, there were also a group of beautiful maids standing there, and their appearance was moving. But when Gu Changge appeared and waved his hands, they all retreated respectfully.

"Tell me what you want to talk about. There are no outsiders here."

Gu Changge poured a glass of wine for himself, with a casual and natural appearance, smiled and motioned for Lin Wu to speak. Lin Wu looked around, but he did not see anyone else here.

He said with a serious expression, "I want to know, what do you want Luluo to do for you?"

Lin Wu knew that Luluo must have been forced by Gu Changge, otherwise she would not have made this choice. He knew Luluo's character very well, and knew that when she said such words, she was definitely wishing to die, to end such suffering and pain.

But here, she couldn't even control her own life and death and was controlled by Gu Changge.

"It's nothing, I just explained the pros and cons of this matter clearly to her, so that she can understand what she should do."

Gu Changge shook his head slightly, brought the white jade wine glass to his mouth before leisurely taking a sip.

"What should she do? Is that to betray the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions?"

As soon as Lin Wu heard this, he couldn't help but burst into anger. He clenched his teeth and wanted to smash Gu Changge's body into pieces.

"Is that how you talk to me?"

Gu Changge frowned upon hearing this and glanced at him indifferently.

In the next moment, the terrifying pressure swept down, causing Lin Wu's complexion to change drastically as cold air suddenly enveloped his whole body.

Immediately afterward, his legs gave way, unable to bear the pressure he fell to his knees on the ground with a plop, incomparably humiliated. Even his physical body was about to explode, producing cracked bloodstains.

"In that case, then you can kneel down and talk to me."

Gu Changge shook his head slightly, in the depths of his eyes, the indifference was unshakable.

"You!"

Lin Wu was extremely angry. His eyes were red, he had never been so humiliated once he grew. Even when he was the most mediocre, he had never encountered such treatment.

But the terrifying pressure seemed to contain a hundred thousand mountains on his shoulders, making him unable to even lift his head. The terrifying talent, powerful bloodlines and even the mysterious space for performing martial arts in the past were useless in the face of absolute strength.

This terrifying gap, which could be called a natural moat, made Lin Wu feel hopeless and powerless again.

"Gu Changge, as long as you can let Luluo go, you can say anything. I can do anything for her."

However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. After that, Lin Wu quickly suppressed his anger, took a deep breath and calmed down.

He opened his mouth and directly stated his plan. He didn't want Luluo to bear all of this alone.

"Oh? That's what you said. Luluo wants the family behind her to belong to our family and enjoy immortality, but now she lacks a nomination certificate. You mean, you want to hand in this nomination certificate for her?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows slightly and then looked natural.

Nomination certificate?

Hearing this, Lin Wu's heart was shocked, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "What is this nomination certificate?"

"It's actually very simple, you just need to find the formation core of Heavenly Lu City and open it."

Gu Changge said with a slight smile, it seemed that what he was talking about was not about attacking the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, but just a trivial matter.

The barrier outside Heavenly Lu City was the painstaking enchantment of countless cultivators in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions for countless years. It was said that there were nine sub-formations, which were located in the octagonal area of ??the formation and the central core position.

The one who controlled the nine divisions was the core of the formation. Even if it was only to open a large part of the formation or cause a small gap in the formation, it could still cause countless troops from the Upper Realm to attack and enter.

For countless years, the cultivators from the Upper Realm wanted to explore the core of the formation, but in the end they all failed.

"The core of the formation…"

Lin Wu's heart trembled violently, and his face couldn't conceal his paleness.

In fact, he had already guessed Gu Changge's intention, which was related to breaking into Heavenly Lu City. It was just that he couldn't believe that his target would be the core of the formation in Heavenly Lu City.

It could even be said that the core of the formation was the foundation of Heavenly Lu City's survival. If the core of the formation was opened, it was only a matter of time before Heavenly Lu City was breached.

Once Heavenly Lu City was breached, then the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions behind would be like ordinary people who had removed their armor and thrown away their swords, with no power to resist.

Facing the terrifying and boundless army of the Upper Realm, how could the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions contend? There was probably only one way to go.

"Why, you can't do it?" Seeing Lin Wu's face gradually turning pale, Gu Changge asked calmly.

"In my capacity, even if I agree, it is impossible to touch the core of the formation…"

Lin Wu forced himself to calm down, and suddenly his heart was shaken. Even if he could do it, doing that would be tantamount to opening the door for the Upper Realm army to let them drive straight in.

This kind of betrayal was even more shameless and infuriating than bringing his clan back to the Upper Realm.

"The core of the formation is in the hands of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in this life. Since you have been in contact with her long ago, how can you not find the core of the formation?"

"The Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in this life should have successors or disciples. Maybe you have seen it with your own eyes. Now are you saying that you can't get in touch? How can I believe you?"

Gu Changge just smiled lightly. historical

An inexplicable aura emerged from the depths of his eyes, making Lin Wu's complexion even paler, he could hardly bear the aura. If it weren't for Gu Changge's restraint all the time.

Otherwise, relying on his current strength. Just a wisp of aura from his physical body could also cause Lin Wu to explode, destroying both his body and spirit.

"I see."

Lin Wu gritted his teeth, cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and even the clothes on his back were wet. He didn't forget the gap in strength between himself and Gu Changge.

If he wanted to, he could kill himself thousands of times without even moving his hand.

"In that case, I will wait for your good news."

Gu Changge smiled faintly, restraining his pressure.

At the same time, he stretched out his hand to swipe across the void, bursts of golden light flashed, and then evolved into a simple forbidden word, which landed on Lin Wu's forehead.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 462: Similar to the Great Cauldron Physique, Sailing carefully for thousands of years

"What is this?"

Lin Wu only felt that his forehead was hot for a while, and there was some inexplicable aura imprinted in his soul. Before he could clearly infer the method, he felt the aura disappear.

And even his martial arts space didn't respond at all. This made his heart sink, he felt very uneasy as if life and death were under the control of Gu Changge.

"Don't worry, this Gu will do what I promised you. After the matter is done, I will naturally lift this restriction for you. And, as long as you don't change your mind, this restriction will not be activated."

Gu Changge smiled lightly, his expression was natural and casual. He didn't care about Lin Wu's sinking expression.

Lin Wu was silent. He knew that it was impossible for Gu Changge to trust him completely, but the situation was stronger than the rest and he couldn't refuse. And from the current point of view, he had no chance to deal with it.

"I'll give you half a year. During these six months, don't try to undo this restriction. No one in this world can undo it except me. If you still can't do it after half a year, then the ban will break out, and you will not only die. Your sweetheart, Luluo, will also suffer because of you. Don't think that I will kill her."

"There are thousands of ways in this world to torture a woman. Thousands of people sleep on a pair of jade arms. Thousands of people taste little red lips. I don't think you want to see such a situation."

Afterward, Gu Changge continued to speak lightly. With Luluo as a hostage in his hands, he was not worried that Lin Wu would disobey his orders.

"You are… really despicable! As a leader in the Upper Realm, you are really vicious and shameless."

Hearing these words, Lin Wu's complexion changed rapidly as he turned livid for a while. However, Gu Changge ignored him and ordered someone to send Lin Wu away. As for how to avoid the army of other forces and return safely to Heavenly Lu City, that was Lin Wu's business.

As a Child of Luck, if he didn't even have this ability, then Gu Changge really made a mistake. In half a year, the sea of ??Boundary Monuments was estimated to usher in the last wave and then it would quickly dry up. historical

That was to say, within half a year at the latest, the Upper Realms would raise their troops and attack the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

During this period, Gu Changge planned to arrange the forces he controlled now. Various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent, Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, Primordial Divine Sect… dispatched an army here.

The cup of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions even involved the secret of becoming Immortal so he must seize the opportunity.

"Since Heavenly Maiden Tianlu is in my hands, the correct route of Heavenly Boundary Abyss will be obtained by me sooner or later. The only thing left… is to break the barrier of Heavenly Lu City…"

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes, he had other plans. Since Heavenly Maiden Tianlu convinced him, he could try the matter of the Heavenly Boundary Abyss.

Afterward, Gu Changge pointed to a glow blooming in front of him, and a portal appeared. Then the clear light continued to diffuse, looking very hazy as if leading to another world.

After all, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was an Enlightened being, so her place of detention was naturally different from that of Luluo and others.

Gu Changge quickly stepped in. She was in a very depleted small world. It was originally the small world that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family captured by killing some powerhouse when they fought in all directions, and it was full of battle traces.

The light was dim, and there was a gray mist flowing. Twelve terrifying pillars could be seen in the distance, like objects supporting the sky, carved with various ancient runes, including real dragons, white tigers, vermilion birds, and ancient beasts.

On these pillars, there were chains made of immortal black iron. These were thick and thin and they were wrapped in rays of light, which could seal the strongest.

"Greetings, Young Master!"

When Gu Changge appeared here, many powerhouses in charge of guarding this place all opened their mouths to salute, with respectful expressions.

An Enlightened being from Eight Desolations and Ten Regions was currently being held here. They didn't know much, but they knew that this powerful Enlightened being was suppressed by the Young Master himself.

At such an age, with such terrifying strength, it could be said that he was a true genius in the past and the present. There was no one comparable to him.

"Leave this to me, you guys can go out."

Gu Changge nodded and the figure stepped away, crossing over to the area where one of the pillars was located.

A beautiful woman in white was sitting cross-legged with her hands and feet bound by the Immortal Black Iron. She was extraordinarily tall, with blue hair like a waterfall, white clothes better than snow and clean. Her beauty was ethereal like a dream with rays of light surging on her body. It could be seen that wisps of black air had appeared and could not be dispelled, as if they had taken root in her body.

As if sensing Gu Changge's arrival, she suddenly opened her eyes. Suddenly, a vast white mist rushed out of her moving and beautiful eyes, which were terrifying runes, containing the most powerful divine brilliance, obliterating the void.

It seemed that even the universe would be torn apart and collapsed. This was a terrifying method. If the infinite galaxy exploded, it would kill Gu Changge. However, Gu Changge just raised his hand.

Suddenly, streaks of scarlet divine light rushed out of this place, piercing through heaven and earth, like a heavenly sword sweeping away, eliminating her gesture.

"You are possessed."

Gu Changge's eyes were strange and he walked forward. However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu didn't seem to hear it.

Seeing that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still wanted to continue to fight, Gu Changge stretched out his palm forward. As if turning the universe into a palm, the vast chaotic energy spread which could suppress and refine all things.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's gaze was not sober, as if she was still in a certain state. She was just acting according to her own instinct, but she was still extremely powerful. At the level of an Enlightened being, she was enough to stand out in the world and rarely be rivaled.

The strength of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu could be seen. Even with the formation and the Immortal Black Iron chains here, it was difficult to truly suppress her. And as Gu Changge made a move to suppress the aura on her body.

Her whole body glowed and every inch of her skin seemed to be filled with a delicate fragrance, it became as shiny as jade. Her jade body was long and slender, swinging there, lying horizontally in front of her. Her hair was loose and her appearance was extremely seductive.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu fell into a strange state, her consciousness was not clear. Although she looked at Gu Changge, she seemed to be looking at someone she didn't know.

She was glowing all over, there was a delicate fragrance permeating the air. This kind of aura was very breathtaking, even a little ecstatic, like body fragrance. It would not be revealed normally, but at this moment it was extremely confusing.

Gu Changge even felt an inexplicable aura invading his sea of ??consciousness. Some charming appearances were enough to make many cultivators who were not in a firm mood lost.

However, his gaze didn't change much, he took a serious look at Heavenly Maiden Tianlu several times and then finally confirmed a fact.

Su Qingge possessed the Great Cauldron Physique, that extremely special cauldron physique. And the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in front of him obviously also had a very special physique, although it was hard for Gu Changge to judge what kind of physique it was.

But judging from the appearance just now, it was not too different from the Great Cauldron Physique. And because Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had a high level of cultivation and was an Enlightened being, her physique was strong and her influence was deep, obviously far surpassing Su Qingge.

If this situation occurred in other places, it would definitely be a tragic scene that would sweep across a million miles. The terrible thing about this kind of physique was that it could make cultivators hurt by its beauty.

Their hearts would burn, their souls would turn into ashes and they would die without a sound. Thinking of this, Gu Changge's eyes turned a little strange, he shot again and walked forward.

Runes fell one after another, like heavy rain falling from the sky, suppressing the aura of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. She herself seemed to have noticed that the confusion in her eyes was gradually dissipating and she began to suppress it by herself.

Not long after, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes regained clarity. She looked at Gu Changge in front of her and then looked at her current posture, and gently brushed the hair in front of her forehead, without any intention of shyness.

But this kind of action was extremely confusing when she was doing it now.

"Thank you for the situation just now."

She parted her red lips lightly, her hair was soft and smooth like silk as she spoke to Gu Changge. "You don't have to be polite, after all, it was a feast for Gu's eyes."

Gu Changge smiled slightly, his expression remained unchanged. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes fell on his face and she said, "Young Master Gu sits calmly, his mood is like a rock and ancient well, I admire it."

She knew that her physique was special. At this time, it was difficult for even a True Enlightened being to remain calm. But Gu Changge was only in the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, but he didn't change his expression and remained unmoved.

This had nothing to do with cultivation and strength, it was just a matter of personal temperament and mood. She couldn't help but wonder if Gu Changge's heart was made of stone, that he could remain indifferent.

"No, I was just worried that it was your trap." Gu Changge just shook his head slightly upon hearing that.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's expression showed a trace of undetectable stiffness. She frowned and said, "Young Master Gu, is that why you don't believe me?"

Her hands and feet were still bound by the Immortal Black Iron, and it was impossible to break free. How could she hurt Gu Changge at this time? Even at her peak, she was not Gu Changge's opponent, let alone now.

"Be careful when sailing for thousands of years. If you fall into a tumble in your hands, who will know?"

Gu Changge still shook his head with a smile, as if he didn't want to eat anything.

He also planned to take this opportunity to see if he could get information about the Heavenly Boundary Abyss from Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, so he naturally had to find out what she said at this moment.

Moreover, Heavenly Lu City was one of the oldest cities in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. As its guardian, if Heavenly Maiden Tianlu said that she had no other means, he would not believe it.

There was nothing wrong with being cautious. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu sighed, and then suddenly smiled. There was a trembling beauty on that beautiful dreamlike face.

"Mr. Gu is so careful about me. Why is he worried about me? My identity, or my means? You locked me here, how can I prove to you that I can be trusted?"

She asked three questions one after another, her eyes fell on Gu Changge's face. There was a kind of demonic feeling in her body, which was completely different from the holy and detached one at the beginning.

"The method is actually very simple, you can tell me the correct route of Heavenly Boundary Abyss first."

Gu Changge did not answer her question, but smiled slightly and mentioned the matter of the Heavenly Boundary Abyss.

However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and said, "Yes, but it is useless to tell you the route of the Heavenly Boundary Abyss. You must take me there in person before you can know."

As if afraid of Gu Changge's suspicion, she continued, "Because Heavenly Boundary Abyss is changing almost every moment and the route is not static. Every time you pass through there, you need a guide."

"Unless you can find the right path, you will be lost in it forever."

"Guide?" Gu Changge frowned as he glanced at her and thought about the truth of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's words in his heart.

However, her beautiful and moving eyes just stared at him without any other changes, so it was difficult to judge the authenticity of her expression.

In the past, when the Upper Realm invaded the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions and crossed the Abyss, it took a lot of time to deduce the correct route. But that route could only be taken once, and it would change the second time.

For example, if people from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions returned to Heavenly Lu City, they needed special methods to receive them, which was very troublesome.

"If Mr. Gu doesn't believe it, then I have nothing to do."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded lightly. Her current temperament was completely different from before, she had a kind of demonic charm but her consciousness was very clear, not chaotic, her words were well-founded and it was difficult to find flaws.

"So, if I want to go through the abyss, I have to rely on you?"

Gu Changge stared at her again. His eyes were shining brightly and the scene of reincarnation emerged. The world seemed to be foggy and an inexplicable charm descended.

His face became blurred and radiant as if a river flowing through the heavens emerged in the dark. The light in it made the heaven and earth path in chaos.

"The rudiment of the long river of time, you have touched this level…"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu frowned as she calmly asked Gu Changge to investigate her.

She knew that this was Gu Changge's method, it was very mysterious and he touched the most profound esoteric meaning. He could trace the traces between heaven and earth, including cause and effect naturally.

Based on these things, Gu Changge could easily judge whether her words were true or not. For a time, the law and order of this place along with many scenes of heaven and earth became blurred.

Many scenes appeared in front of Gu Changge's eyes. The strange lines became clear as if they were connected to that mysterious river. His brows became tighter and tighter, and all the brilliance in his eyes disappeared.

"I didn't lie to you."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu knew that Gu Changge hadn't found anything, so all her emotions subsided. Though there was still a faint smile on the corner of her mouth as if she had expected it long ago.

"What you just said did not lie to me."

Gu Changge frowned before he stretched out a palm quickly and a misty sword light emerged, removing the restriction on the Immortal Black Iron with a click. He oosened it from her hands and feet.

Seeing Gu Changge undoing her chains so resolutely, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was a little dazed for a moment. She obviously didn't expect Gu Changge to let her go so soon.

"You finally trust me?" she asked.

"It seems that Heavenly Boundary Abyss really wants you to take me there, but not now." Gu Changge shook his head, his eyes were a little strange and he answered irrelevant questions.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 463: Do you want to rely on me? Live and die together?

Gu Changge had other plans in releasing Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. As she herself said, keeping her locked here was not an option. He could ask some things from her and she could answer them fluently, without flaws.

Now, there was still half a year before the Upper Realm would invade the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. So it was better to let her prove it with actions.

The action Gu Changge requested was actually very simple. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had lived in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions for countless years and she must have known many friends.

The cultivation of those friends should be about the same as hers, they were all Enlightened beings. So he could let her lure those friends out, and Gu Changge could take this opportunity to catch them all.

His cultivation base had reached the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and the origin of ordinary cultivators was of little use to him. Now only by relying on the Enlightened beings, or the weaker Quasi-Emperor existence, could he seek a breakthrough.

"How do you want me to prove it?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's mood had long since returned to tranquility. Her eyes glowed with brilliance, which fell on Gu Changge's face, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.

Her face was delicate and white, her facial features were incomparably beautiful. Her black hair was like a waterfall, very smooth, shining with a moving luster.

When she was speaking, there was a kind of detachment and demonic nature in her body, two completely different temperaments, but now they all manifested in the same person, not conflicting and awkward, but very harmonious and natural.

She knew that Gu Changge had figured it out. After all, keeping her imprisoned was not a solution and untying the Immortal Black Iron chains on her hands and feet was to give her a chance to prove that she was trustworthy.

"Serving the bed, or killing people, you choose one."

Gu Changge noticed her calm and confident expression as he raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words. He looked calm and authentic.

Hearing this, the faint smile on the corner of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's mouth suddenly froze, she lost her composure just now and then frowned all of a sudden.

"I thought that Mr. Gu's heart was like a rock, unmoved by external objects and his Dao is as clear as a mirror. I didn't know he was such a vulgar person."

She shook her head and sighed. On her white jade face, there was an expression of misreading Gu Changge.

"Why so much nonsense? Serve the bed, or kill?"

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes, with a hint of danger in his eyes and looked her up and down. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu straightened her face slightly, and then said, "Kill."

Though she didn't know exactly who she was killing, at this time she couldn't choose to serve the bed or something. In this way, how different was she from the so-called concubine?

And Gu Changge was obviously not the kind of person who would show mercy to her just because she was a concubine. Of course, there were more important reasons. If she chose to serve the bed, with Gu Changge's level of caution, he would definitely be suspicious.

"That's good." Gu Changge nodded, knowing that she would make such a choice.

As the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, no matter now or before, she was extremely proud and confident. It was impossible to use one's own body as capital to obtain certain benefits. historical

But… the current her, maybe. Thinking of this, Gu Changge took another careful look at Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. Since she had a special constitution, she should be aware of the consequences of being known by herself.

She didn't feel flustered or uneasy at all. She was very calm and composed, as if she had expected it long ago, or had confidence. This made Gu Changge pay more attention to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

This woman confused him a bit, whether she had really become like this, or just pretending to relax his vigilance.

"Master Gu, is it true that you want to sleep with me? It's not impossible if you really want to."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu noticed Gu Changge's eyes were sizing her up. Her eyes were shining and she was not shy at all. On the contrary, she was very calm, brushing the hair next to her ear.

Showing off one's own beautiful appearance and proud figure to one's heart's content, there was a kind of extremely seductive feeling.

"I've never seen such a strange request. You don't want to rely on me, do you?"

Gu Changge also looked at her seriously, staring at her exquisite face, then stretched out his hand and suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist.

A burst of fragrance pervaded the air, which was very seductive. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu always had a faint smile on her lips, as if she had predicted Gu Changge's reaction.

But she didn't expect that he would suddenly pull her over, her face was a little frozen, and her slender waist was also stiff. After countless years of cultivation, this was the first time she was touched by the opposite gender.

She only felt a sense of warmth accompanied by a huge divine light, submerging her whole body. However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu didn't break free. Instead, there was a ray of light in her beautiful eyes, which was incomparably brilliant and gorgeous like fireworks.

She looked at Gu Changge quietly and almost fell into his arms. There was a strange feeling in her heart. A faint haze rose from her snow-white and delicate skin.

"There is indeed something wrong with your physique. I almost fell for you."

In the next moment, Gu Changge's regretful voice sounded. He shook his head slightly, letting her go, his figure appeared three feet away from Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

The moment he touched her just now, he had already probed her body and felt that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's body had a cold and silent aura that was as vast as the abyss.

It was as immobile as the Milky Way, but as majestic as heaven, ready to erupt at any time.

"Young Master Gu, don't you dare?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's face didn't have the shyness and twitching like the other women's. There was brilliance in her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her face again.

This demeanor was very calm and indifferent, but if one looked closely, they would find that it was self-confidence, more like a faint mockery.

"You have good means. If so, wouldn't it be as you wish?"

Gu Changge shook his head and said with regret in his tone, "It's a pity, such a stunning beauty can only be seen but not eaten."

"I thought that Mr. Gu was courageous and unmatched by others, but I didn't expect him to be such a cowardly person. I have been so active, but you dare not eat, which really disappoints me."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu also shook her head and said with the same regretful tone. She knew that Gu Changge already knew what kind of physique she had. So when speaking, naturally, there was no need to be so secretive as before.

This was originally another plan she thought could save the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. But now it seemed that since Gu Changge had already noticed, it probably won't succeed.

"Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, you really took great pains in order to rely on me."

Gu Changge shook his head, with his expression unmoved. Nine Immortal Seductive Physique, this rumored physique was taken from the Immortal Vermillion Bird, which was a symbol of perseverance.

He didn't expect to see it in Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, he was only a little suspicious at first. Seeing Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's expression made him sure.

This kind of physique had the greatest particularity, that was, symbiosis and death, almost incomprehensible. That was to say, once he broke the body of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, it was equivalent to the life and death of the two of them being tied together.

Once Heavenly Maiden Tianlu committed suicide, he would be greatly affected and even his life might be in danger. Although Gu Changge had a lot of tricks, he even had two seals of reincarnation, which was equivalent to a few lives in his body.

But he didn't like the feeling of his life being influenced by others. In terms of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's temperament, she would definitely sacrifice herself at that time, so as to eliminate him and achieve the goal of saving Heavenly Lu City and the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

It seemed that in the eyes of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, he was the biggest threat that determined the survival of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. Otherwise, she would not have taken such a big risk to leave Heavenly Lu City, intending to kill him in the cradle first.

"If Mr. Gu can guarantee to release Heavenly Lu City and release the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions to survive, why should I do this?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu sighed, then her eyes fell on Gu Changge's face. Seeing his indifferent expression, she laughed again, and said, "Now Mr. Gu knows my biggest secret, shouldn't you trust me?"

It had to be said that as one of the people with the most respected status in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. Even if Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was contaminated with demonic nature, she still had a sense of holiness and inviolability.

"The trouble with the Nine Immortal Seductive Physique may not be without a solution for me."

Gu Changge didn't answer, but smiled teasingly, "You seem to be happy a little too early."

Hearing this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had a faint smile on her lips as she said indifferently, "Then I will wait for the day when Mr. Gu solves this trouble."

She was very confident and didn't care about Gu Changge's words, so she said it like this. After all, she had studied her own physique many times over the past countless years.

For men, the Nine Immortal Seductive Physique was an incomparable temptation. But the trouble of living and dying together was indeed unsolvable.

At the level of an Enlightened being, even she couldn't think of the slightest solution. Although Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had never appeared, once she appeared and walked in the world, she was bound to be revered by countless cultivators and forces.

Gu Changge was so cautious, even a little disgusted, feeling that she planned to rely on him. This really left her speechless. Afterward, Gu Changge explained another matter to her.

At any rate, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was an old-fashioned Enlightened being, and her cultivation base was not weak. The friends she knew must not be far behind in their realm of cultivation.

"Friends?"

After listening to the words, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu took a deep look at Gu Changge and fell silent. She knew Gu Changge's plan.

It could be said that Gu Changge's current cultivation has a lot to do with the identity he was hiding.

There was no need to talk about the risks exposed by this matter. Even the entire Upper Realm would probably not be able to accommodate Gu Changge and face a situation where everyone in the world would be an enemy.

Although his current cultivation base was strong, if he faced the power of the entire Upper Realm, it might be difficult to compete. But even though she knew this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu didn't think it would become Gu Changge's trick. He didn't care whether she knew about it or not.

Now that Gu Changge made such a request, it was obvious that he wanted to devour the origin of cultivation of those existences.

"I don't know many friends. Many have already disappeared and many are missing. Those who can satisfy Mr. Gu may not be easy to find."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was thinking seriously, and she didn't seem to be perfunctory.

"Does it mean you can't find any?"

Gu Changge didn't believe her words and said with a faint smile, "Why don't you call the most powerful people from Heavenly Lu City out in your capacity? I think they can do it too."

"However, if you look carefully, you can still find it." Hearing this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu shook her head, and continued, "How much does Mr. Gu know about the Nine Great Mountains?"

"Isn't the Nine Great Mountains the immortal mountains in the minds of all the cultivators in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions? It is said that there are traces of immortals. Why, could it be that the suitable person you said is in the Nine Great Mountains?"

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes, looking a little thoughtful.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded and said, "I don't think there is anyone more suitable than Nine Great Mountains."

The Nine Great Mountains were the nine extremely mysterious immortal mountains in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. They were missing and located in a misty place and ordinary people couldn't find them at all.

Unless it was a predestined person, even if other cultivators searched for a lifetime, they would not even think about seeing the location of the Nine Great Mountains. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu suddenly mentioned Nine Great Mountains, which aroused Gu Changge's interest.

He was not worried that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu would join forces with Nine Great Mountains to kill him. At this time, it was not a wise move to do so. If she really wanted to gain his trust, then she would find a way to show her value.

The Upper Realm's attack on the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions would destroy Heavenly Lu City sooner or later. At that time, whether or not the Nine Great Mountains existed in the world was actually not important, and it could not play a decisive role.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu should be aware of this. She was a smart person and knew how to speak at this time.

According to ancient records, the Nine Great Mountains were extremely mysterious and detached.

When the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions encountered an invasion from the Upper Realms, there would always be descendants or disciples descending the mountain, holding the immortal decree to stop the war.

But in fact, for the Upper Realm, this matter did not have much impact. On the contrary, judging from the Nine Great Mountains' attitude towards the Upper Realm, it was obvious that fear outweighed resistance.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 464: It's a big piece of fat meat, The Cloudy Tomb of Nine Great Mountains

"How much do you know about the Nine Great Mountains?" Gu Changge asked.

"There are nine Mountain Masters in the Nine Great Mountains. From the first mountain to the ninth mountain, the first Mountain Master is the strongest, but he has been in seclusion all year round and has not shown himself for countless years."

"So even I have never known the real location of the first mountain. The current Nine Mountains actually obey the orders of the second Mountain Master…"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu talked eloquently, with a different emotion in her bright eyes.

"You have a grudge against Nine Mountains?" Gu Changge captured the emotion on her face.

It seemed that this woman really wanted to use his hand to attack Nine Mountains. However, Heavenly Lu City and the Nine Mountains were both barriers protecting the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, so there was actually a contradiction between them.

This surprised Gu Changge a little.

"There was a little bit." Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded slightly, her eyes fell on his face, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Is Mr. Gu planning to avenge me?"

"With respect to revenge, I think it's better to repay them yourself. If Heavenly Maiden Tianlu plans to do something, this Gu wouldn't mind dispatching some people to help you."

Gu Changge just smiled when he heard the words. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu knew that this was just an excuse Gu Changge made for not wanting to do it himself.

"In that case, I'll have to thank Mr. Gu."

However, she did not refuse. Although there was no trace of the Nine Great Mountains, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had a way of finding its exact location.

Carrying it on a Blue Cloud flying boat, she could go to the Cloudy Tomb within the Nine Mountains. And it just so happened that she had a Blue Cloud flying boat in her hand, which was obtained back then.

Gu Changge began arranging and dispatching many powerhouses, the weakest ones were also at the Sacred Realm, and they could form formations with each other, bursting out with stronger power.

In addition, there was also an existence at the Supreme Realm and the Quasi-Emperor Realm. These powerhouses were all elites who would never die in a hundred battles. Their combat power was shocking and it was difficult to find an opponent in the same realm.

Three days later, a ray of light appeared as a huge Blue Cloud flying boat manifested from the hands of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu before quickly enlarging like a mountain range, stretching across the sky.

All the powerhouses were ordered, turning into divine lights and boarding. The void was broken, and a golden passage was revealed. The Blue Cloud flying boat carried everyone into it as if traveling through the universe.

This was a means of tearing apart the universe, disappearing millions of miles away in space. This Blue Cloud flying boat was covered with a magnificent nebula, with immortal gold and ancient wood as beams. Supreme Immortal Gold was used to create its body, emanating nine-colored immortal lights were the oars, it was vast and ancient.

All the powerhouses above even felt a sense of vicissitude as if they were fighting in the long river of time.

"I obtained it by accident, but I didn't expect it to be useful in this life…"

Standing on the Blue Cloud Flying Boat, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu shook her head lightly as if she was talking to Gu Changge beside her.

"Tea."

However, Gu Changge didn't intend to listen to her chat. He sat down at the stone bench and table, providing instructions directly.

"Young Master Gu, are you really going to treat me like a maid?" historical

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was dressed in a snow-white robe with a glow of wisdom on her body. Her face was peerless, her eyes blinked when she spoke and she had an unconcealable demonic charm.

"It's natural," Gu Changge said.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded, with a smile still on the corner of her mouth, but she didn't refuse. She raised her bare hand, and a jade tea set emerged, and she began to make tea. The green silk was soft and shiny, and she had a different kind of beauty.

The rest of the powerhouses looked at this scene from a distance. Listening to this, their hearts started twitching. How noble was Heavenly Maiden Tianlu? And now she had been reduced to such a degree in front of the young master.

A few days later, the Blue Cloud flying boat tore through the universe and penetrated into a certain mysterious area as if it had come to the end of the world. This place was vast, with big stars-like clouds and ancient trees growing in the universe

Extracting the essence of heaven and earth, every branch and leaf could hold up the world. The galaxy was extremely thick, surrounded by vast clouds and mist, falling from the front!

Rumble!

The waves splashed, creating terrifying ripples in the universe. Every wave was like the gathering of countless small worlds. Looking at the waterfall that seemed to fall from the highest point in the sky, everyone was a little shocked.

"This is where the Nine Mountains are located? The Cloudy Tomb?"

Gu Changge looked up and followed the waterfall in front of him. He seemed to be able to see a vast continent hidden above it. This place did not belong to the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

To be precise, it was adjacent to the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, but because of the terrain, it seemed quite mysterious and hard to find. But here, Gu Changge clearly sensed a different kind of aura.

In his opinion, these nine mountains were just a piece of treasure, but it was a pity that the Upper Realm had not noticed it for countless years.

"Except for the most mysterious first mountain among the nine mountains, the other eight mountains are all here."

After Heavenly Maiden Tianlu arrived here, her mood changed a lot, there were runes and spirits in her eyes.

"To enter Nine Mountains, you have to go through the waterfall in front of you," she said.

In the next moment, she used a series of talismans and began to control the entire flying boat as they proceeded to cross.

The Blue Cloud Flying Boat was very simple. Immediately, a layer of immortal mist appeared on the surface, isolating everything. Then they went up the waterfall, looking extremely calm, like an ancient rock.

Gu Changge noticed her actions and felt a vast aura descending from above the waterfall. He told the many powerhouses behind him to be prepared, there might be a bloody battle.

He just wondered if these nine mountains could give him some surprises. At the same time, above the waterfall was a magnificent and vast suspended continent. There were many ancient fierce beasts, savage birds and beasts, primitive ancient forests, magnificent mountains, and ancient palaces.

The Chaos Immortal Waterfall was hanging down among the peaks. Immortal mist filled the air, and immortal lights intertwined. There were ten thousand rays of haze and a thousand colors.

It was a shocking sight. This place was like a real pure land outside the world, a paradise. The creatures here all had a kind of immortal charm, the aura was particularly strong. It could be said to be completely different from the people outside the world.

There were all kinds of immortal medicines and rare divine springs of the world.

Here the purple rock stood tall, the cliff wall was smooth and clean, the square grass grew the ginseng and the auspicious beast like a unicorn was lying alone under the bluestone.

The silver light was hanging down, the spirit birds were flying along with the fragrance of the medicinal herbs. If one looked around, they could see the immortal mountains and sacred mountains. There were palaces and sky towers in the distance, which were beautiful.

In the most central place, there were incomparably majestic mountains, shrouded in heavenly splendor, surrounded by waterfalls like islands dotted all over.

A series of divine lights swept across the sky, and the cultivators among them were all dressed in feather robes and star crowns, covered in immortal brilliance as their robes fluttered with aloofness.

"I don't know how the second Mountain Master feels, but he plans to close the mountain and stop meddling in the affairs of the outside world."

"It is said that the second Mountain Master performed a divination with the hexagrams by chance, and perceived the image of the disaster. I wonder if it is true or not. Now several Mountain Masters have headed to the second mountain to discuss with the second Mountain Master."

"It's been a long time since my Nine Great Mountains have manifested in the human world. This time I heard that the Upper Realm has invaded again. It's time for us to manifest in the world and absorb the faith…"

"It's a pity that the second Mountain Master wants to close the mountain at this time."

Several cultivators with wide sleeves were flitting across the sky and were talking about something. Their faces looked very young, but their real age was not young. There were occasional vicissitudes in the depths of their eyes.

While speaking at this moment, it was difficult to hide some complaints towards the second Mountain Master who wanted to seal the mountain.

"What Master said naturally has a deep meaning. If you talk about it behind his back, aren't you afraid that Master will punish you after knowing it?"

But this time, a burst of divine light arrived and a golden passage suddenly manifested in the sky.

A stunning woman walked out, her eyes were picturesque and her skin was white and crystal clear, like an immortal walking out of a painting, with an immortal aura. But unfortunately, her expression was very cold, giving people a feeling of unattainable coldness.

Hearing what she said, the expressions of the cultivators who spoke couldn't help but change, and they said hastily, "I also hope Senior Sister will forgive me, I know my mistake, and I shall not dare next time."

The stunning woman glanced at all of them indifferently, and said, "Don't become an example, don't let me hear you speak ill of Master behind his back."

"Yes, yes, I shall not. Thank you, Senior Sister."

Several cultivators hurriedly replied that they were in awe of the stunning woman in front of them. They hurriedly left this place, not daring to stay for long. The stunning woman kept watching them disappear, and then she looked away.

She couldn't help frowning, and almost murmured, "During this time, the mountains have become more complaining about Master, and even have a lot of opposition."

"Indeed, when the Upper Realm invaded the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, it was at the time when the disciples of the Nine Great Mountains became famous and absorbed their faith, it was really incomprehensible that Master would close the mountains."

"Senior Sister Su Yun is right, what Second Mountain Master is doing now is really puzzling."

At this time, a man's voice sounded, accompanied by a faint ray of light as if his figure had condensed between heaven and earth.

This was a man wearing a golden armor battle suit. He was very tall and straight, even his hair was golden as if there was an immortal glow flowing on it, there were vertical pupils in the eyes, pale golden, like a young god, giving a feeling of incomparable power.

Behind the man in the golden armor, there were several cultivators following, both male and female, with him as the leader.

"Chen Suyun greets the Young Master."

Seeing the man in the golden armor and battle suit, Chen Suyun's gaze remained unchanged, and then she bowed softly.

"Elder Sister, you don't need to be too polite, you and I are both disciples of the Nine Great Mountains, so there is no need to be so polite."

The man in the golden armor smiled and said, looking very gentle and polite.

The Nine Great Mountains were different from other forces. There were no Elders here except for the Mountain Master. The seniority was determined according to the cultivation time of worshiping the Nine Mountains.

For example, Chen Suyun, who had been worshiping the Nine Mountains for a longer time than the others, was a well-known senior sister.

The man in the golden armor and battle suit in front of her was named Gu Wudi and he was the Young Master of the Nine Great Mountains, that was, the successor.

It could also be seen from his name that he had the ambition of being invincible and sweeping through the ages. Although he entered Nine Mountains later than Chen Suyun and others.

But because of his strong talent, he rushed forward with his cultivation and crushed everyone, becoming the Young Master of the Nine Great Mountains.

In the Nine Great Mountains, besides the Great Mountain Masters, he was the most honored. Even if they were the direct disciples of the Great Mountain Masters had to greet him when they saw him.

So Chen Suyun was obviously not as respectful as the others in front of him, and her attitude was very natural.

"By the way, since you are here, senior sister, why can't I see the younger brother? I remember that usually, you two were inseparable. He followed you wherever you went. Why haven't you seen him now?"

Gu Wudi looked behind Chen Su Uun, seemed a little surprised, and asked knowingly.

"Little brother, he is by Master's side now. Maybe Master is explaining things to him."

Hearing this, Chen Suyun shook her head with a calm expression.

"Really? Originally, I still had some things that I wanted to talk to my junior brother about, but I didn't expect him to be away, so forget it."

Gu Wudi smiled, and there was a glint of prey in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 465-1: Lonely and helpless Xiao Yang, Junior Brother of Nine Great Mountains (1)

The full name of Chen Suyun and Gu Wudi's junior brother was Xiao Yang. More than 20 years ago, under the waterfall of the Nine Great Mountains, Chen Suyun saw him by chance and brought him back to the mountain to practice.

Xiao Yang, who was still in his infancy at the time, was put in a basket, covered in blood, dying. He only had a piece of ancient jade on his body, with two ancient characters written on it.

It was also because of those two ancient characters that she knew Xiao Yang's name.

Afterward, Xiao Yang was pitied by her master, second Mountain Master. He felt that he was lonely and helpless, so he accepted him as a disciple. Xiao Yang also became the youngest disciple of the Nine Great Mountains and the junior brother in everyone's mouth.

As for why Xiao Yang was abandoned under the Nine Mountains, this had always been a mystery and no one knew anything about this. Xiao Yang's life experience was still a mystery so far. Some people thought that he might have a blood feud. historical

But now, not many people paid attention. In the eyes of many people, since he could find the Nine Mountains, there must be a fate between him and the Nine Mountains.

In addition, Xiao Yang himself had a pleasing personality and was capable of enduring hardships. His cultivation talent was not weak, so he was very likable.

So as long as Nine Great Mountains' disciples knew, they had a good relationship with him. Chen Suyun was also like a sister and mother to Xiao Yang.

After all, Xiao Yang was brought up by Chen Suyun, she personally educated him and taught him cultivation methods.

"Young Master, you want to ask Xiao Yang about the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal, right? It's useless for you to ask him about this matter, you have to ask Master, the younger brother has only come to Nine Great Mountain for more than 20 years. How would he know these things?"

Seeing Gu Wudi's expression, Chen Suyun frowned, and then said plainly. It was no secret in Nine Mountains that Gu Wudi coveted the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal. However, the second Mountain Master had clearly stated that Gu Wudi was not suitable to take over Nine Mountain Immortal Seal.

On the contrary, for countless years, only Junior Brother Xiao Yang was the most suitable person. Chen Suyun naturally had no doubts about her Master's words.

However, Gu Wudi was arrogant. How could he accept that the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal falling into the hands of someone who was not even as good as him?

One must know that the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal was the treasure of the Nine Mountains. It had gathered the faith, luck, destiny, etc. accumulated by the Nine Mountains over the past countless years, which could be called mysterious and unpredictable.

Since the Great Mountain Master had not appeared after entering in seclusion, the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal had been taken over by the second Mountain Master, so as to maintain the operation of the formation of the Nine Mountains, the stability of the heaven and earth aura, the laws of the heaven and the earth, the environment of the Dao, and so on.

"Senior Sister Suyun, why did you say that? My Master said that the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal is taken over by the virtuous. When the Great Mountain Master gave up the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal, the major Mountain Masters fought for it. My Master, the third Mountain Master, made a wrong move in chess, and it was a pity that he was defeated by the second Mountain Master so that the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal was taken away by him."

"How can they hand over the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal to others without giving the disciples a chance to compete? This way, I'm afraid Mountain Master won't be able to convince the public, and I am not willing."

Hearing this, Gu Wudi's face was a little displeased, his brows frowned and his heart was more unwilling. If it was a fair duel and he was defeated by Xiao Yang, then if the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal was taken by Xiao Yang, he would have nothing to say.

But now, they didn't even give him a chance to duel, thinking that he was not suitable to take over the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal, how could he be reconciled?

Gu Wudi was proud and arrogant, he thought highly of himself and had cultivated in Nine Mountains for many years. His cultivation level had already caught up with many disciples who worshiped in the Nine Mountains before him.

This approach was tantamount to thinking that he was not as good as Xiao Yang, who had only worshiped Nine Mountains for more than 20 years.

"This is Master's decision. If you have any thoughts, you can go and talk to Master "Besides, your current cultivation level has already surpassed that of your junior brother by a lot. If it is a fair decision, then who is it fair for?"

Chen Suyun frowned when she heard the words, and said lightly. Gu Wudi's talent was indeed powerful, and he could be called the most outstanding disciple of Nine Mountains over the years.

But he was too high-spirited, always felt that he was invincible in the world. In reality, his usual gentle appearance was just a disguise.

"I can suppress my cultivation base to be the same as junior Xiao Yang. If you still think it's unfair, then I can let him fight me in a big realm. Or he can survive my three moves in the same realm, how about it?"

Gu Wudi's complexion was very gloomy, his words were already very blunt.

"How many years have you cultivated? How can your understanding of divine powers and laws be comparable to that of a junior? If you fight against him, it is unfair to him."

Chen Suyun's face was still unmoved, and she said calmly, "And this is Master's decision, you have to tell this to him for it to be useful."

After all, she watched Xiao Yang grow up, so from the bottom of her heart, she was very partial to Xiao Yang. But he already had the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm, and it had been cultivated for millions of years.

Xiao Yang had only cultivated for more than 20 years, how could the two of them compare with each other?

"Good, very good."

Gu Wudi's complexion was completely gloomy. He had already torn off the camouflage on his face and said coldly, "If that's the case, then don't blame me."

After that, a golden light appeared under his feet, and he left with the cultivators behind him with his anger hard to hide.

Chen Suyun shook her head, feeling that Gu Wudi was just talking about it, and didn't take it to heart. In turn, she also turned into a divine light, left this place, and headed for the second mountain.

Below the vast cloud and mist, the Blue Cloud Flying Boat was breaking through the waterfall and flying. Under the terrifying pressure, the immortal mist was dense, the runes were flickering, and it was as motionless as a rock.

The Cloudy Tomb, known as the place of no return, was the tomb of the clouds between heaven and earth. It was easy to get lost in this place, even for advanced cultivators, it was difficult to find the correct exit.

Therefore, Nine Mountains used the Cloudy Tombs as a natural barrier to isolate the outside world from contacting it.

However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu obviously had a special method. She could pass through this area by riding the Blue Cloud Flying Boat and soon come across from under the waterfall.

"It seems that Nine Mountains are very confident and they don't even have disciples guarding the mountain, let alone a large formation to protect the mountain…"

Gu Changge stood on the flying boat, wearing white clothes and fluttering hair, looking up into the distance, it was a bit strange. Hearing this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded and said, "Because Nine Great Mountain knows that not many people in this world can find this place."

"Really? Didn't you find this?" Gu Changge smiled, and then teased, "Tell me about your grievances with Nine Great Mountains, I have suddenly become interested."

"Is Mr. Gu planning to avenge me? This really makes me feel helpless, but it's a pity that you don't want it." While urging the Blue Cloud Flying Boat, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu replied with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth and a calm expression.

However, the words seemed to be a bit mocking. If someone who knew her was here, they would definitely be dumbfounded. They wouldn't believe that the woman in front of them was the sacred and dignified Heavenly Maiden Tianlu who had nothing to do with the world.

"Why not make a promise with your body? Even if you can't warm the bed, it's actually okay to be a slave." Gu Changge smiled slightly.

The smile on the corner of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's mouth did not diminish at all, and she said, "I never thought that Mr. Gu would be so afraid of me one day."

While speaking, she stroked the blue hair on her forehead, looking extremely seductive. Gu Changge was already very familiar with her repeated charms.

He knew that this was intentional by Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. No matter whether it was because her heart became demonic, her nature was exposed, or she was pretending on purpose. But they couldn't hide the fact that he couldn't eat her.

Seeing that Gu Changge didn't pay attention to her, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was not surprised, and continued, "At the beginning, one of my senior sisters betrayed Heavenly Lu City, my master and me, and finally came to Nine Great Mountains."

She didn't say who the senior sister was, but at this moment, the calmer she appeared, the more it showed the seriousness of the hatred.

Gu Changge said with some interest, "Now that senior sister of yours has become the owner of the Nine Mountains?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu shook her head and said, "Her aptitude is far inferior to mine. Now she is at most in the Quasi-Emperor Realm and the owner of the Nine Great Mountains is at least the strength of an Enlightened being."

"That's really a rich resource." Gu Changge couldn't help admiring upon hearing this.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 465-2: Lonely and helpless Xiao Yang, Junior Brother of Nine Great Mountains (2)

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu glanced at him, cooperating with such a terrifying person was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. She didn't know whether her choice at the time was right or wrong.

Soon, the Blue Cloud flying boat passed through the layers of clouds and mist, and suddenly an ancient and majestic continent appeared in front of it.

"Who is it?"

Almost instantly, a cultivator there noticed the falling Blue Cloud flying boat, couldn't help shouting, turned it into a divine light and flew over, asking.

Only the Blue Cloud Flying Boat could find the Cloudy Tomb in this world. However, before that person approached, a giant golden palm protruded from the Blue Cloud Flying Boat, covering all directions, grabbed him and brought over.

This scene alarmed Gu Wudi and the others who were planning to return to the second Mountain after tearing their decorum with Chen Suyun.

"Who dares to trespass on my Nine Mountains?"

Gu Wudi had pent up a lot of anger in his heart and was having trouble venting it when he suddenly saw someone intruding into the Nine Mountains. He immediately used his divine weapon and launched an attack on his own initiative.

A piece of golden sword energy was intertwined, gushing out from the weapon in his hand. It was incomparably mighty and slashed toward the Blue Cloud flying boat in front of him.

The rest of the cultivators also resorted to their own methods one after another and a blazing light flew out as if a large galaxy was drowned away.

However, there was still only one big golden palm covering the Blue Cloud Flying Boat, as if condensed by golden runes, it was the hand of the Emperor of Heaven, which could even suppress eternity.

"Chi Chi…"

All the brilliance was being annihilated, turning into ashes in an instant.

"What?"

Gu Wudi's complexion changed, he didn't expect the strength of the people who made the shots to be so terrifying and just one palm wiped out all their means. And the remaining prestige had not diminished, it was still falling toward them, the skin of the rest of them was almost cracked and exploded, and blood was already oozing.

"Stop it!"

He snorted coldly, and with a change of aura, a True Dragon appeared behind him. The chaotic mist spread and it was extremely powerful, setting off his golden battle suit like a golden war god, looking down on the world.

Gu Wudi showed his terrifying strength of the Supreme Realm and rushed to the Blue Cloud Flying Boat. However, this palm didn't stop at all. It was filled with chaotic air, as if the sky and the earth were falling before it directly covered him with a puff, causing the True Dragon figure behind him to collapse. Coughing up blood, his body almost exploded.

"How is this possible!"

Gu Wudi was horrified. He sensed that the situation was not right, turned around and was about to run away, but this palm seemed to turn into a universe in the palm, suppressing him in it, making him unable to move.

And at this moment, in the deepest part of this continent. On the majestic and ancient Second Mountain. In the main hall, the atmosphere was extraordinarily dignified and solemn.

The main hall was magnificent with white jade pillars and glazed tiles, filled with misty immortal light, just like the immortal palace in the legend. An old man in a white robe with white hair and beard had a somewhat stooped figure.

He was squinting, bending over, and talking to the rest of the hall.

Behind the white-robed old man stood a young man with a handsome face and a tall and straight figure, with light blue eyes, lingering in the blue light and he looked successful in cultivation.

"Please forgive me for not agreeing with the second Mountain Master's decision."

"Now that the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions are suffering catastrophe, the Upper Realm's army is overwhelming. It is a great time for my disciples from the Nine Great Mountains to appear, travel the world, and gather faith. How can the mountains be closed because of this?"

"Once such a god-given opportunity is missed, you will regret it for life."

Opposite the old man in a white robe, an old man in black frowned, somewhat dissatisfied.

He had a childlike face and white hair, a bright spirit, and chaotic light permeated the opening and closing of his eyes. His cultivation was extremely terrifying. He was the current third Mountain Master of the Nine Great Mountains, Wudi's ancient invincible master.

The white-robed old man was the current second Mountain Lord, and the young man standing behind him was his youngest apprentice Xiao Yang.

In the main hall, there were other Mountain Masters of the Nine Great Mountains, both male and female, with indistinct figures, tyrannical aura and blood like a terrifying cosmic oven, making one's heart palpitate.

This place could be denoted as the gathering of all the strongest in the Nine Mountains.

But at this moment, hearing the words of the third Mountain Master, the other Mountain Masters also echoed and agreed. They were dissatisfied with the second Mountain Master's behavior of closing the mountain.

Only a small number of people remained silent, feeling that the second Mountain Master's actions were not without reason.

"Some time ago, I used the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal to perform a divination to spy on the river of time. The result showed that my Nine Mountains were in danger of extinction, and it was coming. The only solution was to close the mountain."

"I did this only for the sake of everyone. This time, it's not just the disaster of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, but also the disaster of my Nine Great Mountains."

Hearing this, second Mountain Master just shook his head and sighed softly, a little helpless.

"How many times have you said this? Every time the Upper Realms invaded, you said that a catastrophe was imminent, but every time it turned out to be thunder and rain, and my disciple from the Nine Great Mountains was born. How have we ever encountered any danger?"

"Do you know that if the mountain is closed this time, the majesty and faith that my Nine Mountains have accumulated for countless years will disappear? How will the cultivators and creatures of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions treat us? Wouldn't they think we are afraid of the Upper Realm, and have cold feet!"

Hearing this, the third Mountian Master couldn't help sneering, quite disdainful of the second Mountain Master's deduction methods.

As soon as these words came out, the hall instantly fell silent. Even the second Mountain Master opened his mouth to say something, but finally swallowed it in his throat and sighed. However, he felt that the situation shown by the hexagram this time was different from before, so he was so cautious.

But others did not believe it.

"And this time, the old man can't agree if you insist on handing over the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal to Xiao Zhang."

"Whether it is cultivation base or ability, Wudi is far superior to Xiao Yang, why don't you give him a chance? If the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal is given by a fair fight, the old man has nothing to say, but you are so partial to your little apprentice, the old man will fight for Wudi!"

The third Mountain Master continued to speak, his eyes shining brightly, and he stared at the second Mountain Master in front of him, wanting to seek justice for his apprentice. The rest of the Mountain Masters also nodded when they heard the words, quite agreeing.

"Master, what third Mountain Master said is very true. Brother Wudi is far superior to me in terms of cultivation and ability."

"Senior Brother Wudi is more competent for this Nine Mountain Immortal Seal, and if we fight, Senior Brother Wudi is already at the Supreme Realm, so how can I be his opponent?"

"So please take it back, Master. It's more appropriate to give the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal to Senior Brother Wudi."

But at this time, the young man who had been standing silently behind the second Mountain Master suddenly spoke. He rubbed his nose and smiled wryly as if he was not capable enough and wanted to put the overall situation first. historical

"Xiao Yang, you…"

Second Mountain Master turned his head when he heard the words, shook his head, and didn't say anything more.

But at this moment, the rest of the people understood Xiao Yang's words, their eyes flickered and they thought that he sounded modest, but in fact, they felt that this matter was unfair to him.

Xiao Yang was not very old, but his mind was not simple.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 466-1: The hidden identity of the Son of Luck, I'm just a concubine (1)

Xiao Yang was tall and straight with delicate facial features. His whole body was shrouded in a faint blue glow. When speaking, there was a little wry smile on his face.

He touched his nose habitually and seemed to turn a blind eye to the strange eyes cast by many Mountain Masters.

"Hmph, it's a good plan. It's obviously unfair, did Wudi bully you? Since you want fairness, it's not easy."

"This old man will not take advantage of you. Three days later, when you fight against Wudi, he will suppress his realm to be at the same level as yours. If you can survive his three moves. Then Wudi will admit defeat, and the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal will be under your control, what do you think?"

Third Mountain Master and others were all human beings, who had lived for countless years and their eyes were devoid of emotions. How couldn't they understand the meaning of Xiao Yang's words at this moment?

He immediately waved his hand, snorted coldly before making a request. The rest of the Mountain Masters also had different moods when they heard the words. historical

As the junior brother of the Nine Great Mountains, Xiao Yang was highly valued by the Second Mountain Master. Although he only worshiped Nine Great Mountains for more than 20 years, his cultivation level could not be underestimated.

He had learned all of the skills of the Second Mountain Master. And Gu Wudi was recognized by the Nine Mountains as the young master and also the proud disciple of the Third Mountain Master.

Except for some disciples with very old cultivation years, the rest were not his opponents at all. Now Wudi already had the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm.

Xiao Yang was only in the Sacred Realm, the difference between the two was far more than the difference between heaven and earth. Even then Gu Wudi was willing to crush Xiao Yang to death with one finger.

"A three-move agreement?"

Hearing this, the Second Mountain Master relaxed his frowning brows, thought about it carefully, and nodded. However, he still asked Xiao Yang beside him, and asked, "What do you think of the request of the Third Mountain Master? Will you accept it?"

Xiao Yang heard the words and smiled before he said, "Since the Third Mountain Master has said so, how can the disciple refuse? Although I am not as talented as Senior Brother Wudi, I still have this confidence."

While speaking, his eyebrows were raised, he couldn't help showing the vigor and confidence that belonged to young people. This was also his purpose, if he really fought against Gu Wudi, how could he be an opponent?

Seeing this scene, all the Mountain Masters nodded secretly, thinking that if Xiao Yang was given some more time, his future achievements would surely not be lower than that of Gu Wudi.

"Okay, if that's the case, see you at the Second Mountain Arena in three days."

The Third Mountain Master snorted coldly. He did not stay as his figure blurred and disappeared from the hall.

Seeing this, the rest of the Mountain Masters bid farewell to the Second Mountain Master one after another, intending to leave. As for the closure of the mountain, there was no conclusion yet.

What was important now was to decide the ownership of the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal. Each of the Nine Mountains was separated by a distance of a million miles, and there was a vast sea of ??stars in between.

However, with their cultivation base, they could return to the original mountain range with only a little effort. Soon, the hall became quiet, leaving only the Second Mountain Master and Xiao Yang.

"Actually, you didn't need to say anything just now. As long as your teacher is with you, the Third Mountain Master can't do anything about your teacher. Now the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal is in the hands of the teacher, even if he fights me, he is not the opponent of your teacher."

The Second Mountain Master showed a warm smile on his face and said to Xiao Yang who was standing on the side.

"I don't want to embarrass my master, and I still have confidence in the three-moves agreement," Xiao Yang smiled and replied, looking quite confident.

"Seeing you say that I feel relieved as a teacher."

The Second Mountain Master smiled with some relief. He suddenly felt a little emotional, and said, "In a blink of an eye, you have grown so big. I still remember that when I saw you, you were only a baby."

When Xiao Yang heard this he was a little curious, "Master suddenly said that, is Master trying to tell me about my life experience?"

He understood the character of the Second Mountain Master, and he would not say such words in normal times.

"This time when the Upper Realm invaded the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, I should have let you appear. It's just that the outside world is unpredictable, and it's actually very difficult for you to do anything with your current cultivation."

The Second Mountain Master nodded, staring at Xiao Yang with complicated eyes.

"Master is concerned about the disciple, and the disciple can understand."

Xiao Yang smiled, although he also wanted to see the outside world, he could also understand Master's painstaking efforts.

"Do you know why your teacher said that the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal is suitable for you, not Wudi?" The Second Mountain Master asked again.

"Isn't it because Master favors me?" Xiao Yang was a little surprised, seeing Second Mountain Master shaking his head slightly.

He then thought for a while, and said seriously, "Gu Wudi's virtues are inconsistent. He is self-willed, and it is difficult to become a great weapon. The most important thing is that if he is in charge of the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal, it is likely to put the Nine Mountains in crisis."

"What's more, the Third Mountain Master is very ambitious and doesn't want the Nine Great Mountains to hide from the world. As his disciple, Gu Wudi will definitely obey the Third Mountain Masters' words."

"You're still smart."

Hearing this, the Second Mountain Master nodded, admiringly.

However, he quickly changed his voice again, with a serious expression on his face, "After you take over the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal, the mountain will be sealed off as the teacher said, and then you will be sent to the world. The outside world is your destination…"

"What? Master, what do you mean by this, please forgive me, I don't understand very well." Hearing this, the smile on Xiao Yang's face suddenly froze, a little puzzled.

He didn't understand the meaning of these words. Master wanted to send him to the world after his appearance, and then seal the mountain. But he said that the outside world was unpredictable.

For a while, Xiao Yang was a little confused in his mind and couldn't figure it out.

"Haven't you always wanted to know where you came from?"

The Second Mountain Master seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He sighed, a radiant brilliance flashed in his hand, and a simple jade pendant emerged.

This jade pendant was only two fingers long, and it was engraved with ancient and complicated patterns. It did not belong to this era, but on the other side, the two ancient characters of Xiao Yang were engraved.

"This is the jade pendant you were wearing, and it is also the origin of your name. This jade pendant has always been in the hands of your teacher."

The Second Mountain Master explained and at the same time handed the jade pendant to Xiao Yang.

"I know." Xiao Yang took the jade pendant with a complicated expression.

He knew about this matter, Chen Suyun had mentioned it to him, and said that this jade pendant might hide his life experience. It was just that he hadn't investigated it in these years.

"The reason why your relatives left you outside the Nine Mountains was actually related to this jade pendant."

"As a teacher, I accepted you as an apprentice. In fact, it is because I owe the owner of this jade pendant a favor back then." Second Mountain Master said again, informing a fact that shocked Xiao Yang.

"Master, you haven't told me about this all these years…" Xiao Yang smiled wryly, touched his nose, and said, "You are telling me now, do you want me to find the relatives behind me?"

He didn't complain about being abandoned by his relatives. When Chen Suyun saw him at the foot of the Nine Great Mountain waterfall, he was dying and covered in blood.

It could be seen that the person who escorted him all the way also experienced dangers. It was not that he wanted to abandon him on his own initiative, but had no choice but to.

"You have the blood of the Guardian flowing in your body. When the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions encounter a catastrophe, the Guardian will reappear in the world. As a teacher, I don't know what happened to the family behind you, but you must know your identity. You will face all of this sooner or later." The Second Mountain Master's expression gradually became serious.

"Guardian bloodline?" Xiao Yang's heart shook, and he suddenly remembered the bizarre dreams he had had during this period of time.

It seemed that there was an Ancient and Immortal Heroic Soul calling him to fight side by side with him. It turned out that it was not a dream, but an indelible inheritance of his bloodline. He fell silent.

The Second Mountain Master looked at him and sighed before saying, "Over the years, I have taught you what a teacher should teach. Your talent is very strong, and your blood contains unparalleled power, but you still can't fully use it now."

"As a teacher, I believe that one day, you will let the glory of the Guardian family spread throughout the entire Eight Desolations and Ten Regions."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 466-2: The hidden identity of the Son of Luck, I'm just a concubine (2)

Just when Xiao Yang was talking with Second Mountain Master, thousands of miles away on the edge of the mainland. The Blue Cloud flying boat straddled the sky, towering like a mountain range, extremely tall and ancient, hidden in the vast clouds and mist. Unless a cultivator came here with his own eyes, he would not be able to discover the existence of the Blue Cloud Flying Boat.

At this moment on the Blue Cloud Flying Boat, Gu Wudi and the others were covered in blood and were extremely embarrassed. Their hands and feet were being chained, their cultivation base was sealed and they were thrown on the ground.

Except for Gu Wudi, the rest of the people all looked terrified and horrified, their souls trembled and their bodies seemed to collapse and explode. This feeling was even more terrifying than when they faced the Mountain Master. Their legs couldn't help but go weak, and they wanted to kneel on the ground.

The white-clothed man in front of him looked like a banished immortal. Although his expression was plain, he looked like a Supreme being sitting on the top of the universe, overlooking the vicissitudes of the ages. Even the void around him seemed to be collapsing.

The divine light was shining, the chaotic energy was surging in his hair and the scene of the destruction of the universe along with the ashes of the ages seemed to evolve and emerge in his eyes.

This was a manifestation of terror to the point of unknowability. With a snap of the fingers, the universe was shattered and the heavens were torn apart. Even if it was someone as strong as Gu Wudi, he was suppressed by the white-clothed man in front of him and caught here.

The Nine Great Mountains had existed for countless years, and this was the first time they had encountered a foreign enemy invasion. This was something that was unimaginable before. Everyone felt a burst of horror, couldn't help trembling, and didn't dare to look up.

"Who are you? Why did you forcibly break into my Nine Mountains?"

Gu Wudi's golden battle suit was broken, he was seriously injured. He was almost killed by a palm just now. There was still blood on the corner of his mouth at the moment, but he forced himself to calm down and asked about Gu Changge.

After all, this place was the territory of the Nine Great Mountains. Once there was more movement, or if several Mountain Masters noticed that their aura had disappeared, they would soon be able to find this place. He felt a little more at ease.

"It doesn't matter who I am."

Gu Changge shook his head lightly with a calm expression and said, "If you don't want to die, then answer my question obediently."

"What if I don't agree?" Gu Wudi stared at him coldly.

He could feel that the Gu Changge in front of him was actually not very old, at most he was about the same age as his junior brother Xiao Yang. But the opponent almost slapped him to death with a single palm. The terrifying power even gave him a feeling of facing the Mountain Master.

"If you don't agree, then I will kill you and search your soul. After all, I will soon destroy the Nine Great Mountains behind you."

Gu Changge's expression still didn't change much, and he spoke lightly. Exterminating the Nine Great Mountains sounded to him like trampling an ant to death. This made everyone shiver uncontrollably, a little scared.

Gu Wudi's complexion also changed as he clenched his teeth. He could feel Gu Changge's contemptuous and casual attitude. If the other party was not completely sure, it was impossible to say such a thing, let alone rush for Nine Great Mountains like this without considering the consequences.

"This is Dao Ziling… he should be the descendant of Nine Great Mountains."

At this time, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, who had been behind Gu Changge without speaking, arrived and her eyes fell on a jade token hanging on Gu Wudi's waist. She recognized the token, which was the symbol of the young master of the Nine Great Mountains.

However, the young master of the Nine Great Mountains in this generation was caught by Gu Changge before he appeared and was suppressed here. A little strange look appeared on her face. That was mocking but also filled with contempt.

"Dao Ziling?" Gu Changge frowned slightly, just now he felt that there was something different in the Nine Great Mountains.

This was the feeling of the Child of Luck. He thought that the Child of Luck he met this time would be the descendant of the Nine Great Mountains, but now it seemed that he guessed wrong.

Although Gu Wudi in front of him had a good cultivation base, his Luck points were far from that of a Child of Luck, and he couldn't even be called a person of Great Luck.

At best, he could be regarded as a promising genius. And judging from the degree of decay of his Luck points, he might have formed hatred with the Child of Luck.

"You… you are Heavenly Maiden Tianlu?"

But at this moment, Gu Wudi was staring at Heavenly Maiden Tianlu carefully as if he was sizing up seriously, his face suddenly changed drastically, and he blurted out, extremely shocked.

He had seen the true face of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in this life from Chen Suyun's hands. Because once Chen Suyun had almost become the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, she had a junior sister who was gifted by heaven.

Hearing this, the rest of the people of Nine Great Mountains also widened their eyes in astonishment and looked at the beauty in white in front of them. Her beauty was indeed hard to describe in words. She was magnificent and her skin was shining, almost dreamy, without any blemishes, just like an immortal.

Gu Changge stood side by side with her, like an extremely well-matched couple of immortals. They didn't doubt Gu Wudi's words, but they didn't expect to see Heavenly Maiden Tianlu here. And she was so close to the man in white in front of her.

"You actually recognize me? It seems that you should have seen my portrait. Where is Chen Suyun?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu seemed a little surprised when she heard the words. She turned to take a closer look at Gu Wudi and asked with a smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.

However, when the rest of the people heard the name Chen Suyun, they couldn't help shivering and felt a terrible chill. It was rumored that there were a lot of grievances between Chen Suyun and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

When Chen Suyun left Heavenly Lu City and came to Nine Great Mountains, it seemed that there were some secrets that were unknown. For a moment, everyone thought that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had lured Gu Changge to Nine Mountains.

It was just that when did such a terrifying young man exist in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions?

"Chen Suyun is not the one you are talking about, she is just my Senior Sister from Nine Great Mountains."

Gu Wudi said, and at the same time guessed in his heart the purpose of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's arrival.

Could it be that she came here to settle the grudge with Chen Suyun? But why did Gu Changge say that he was going to destroy the Nine Mountains? historical

"Oh, senior sister? It seems that she has lived a pretty good life these years, so I, as a junior sister, can rest assured."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still smiled and said that she had both holiness and demonic nature. Then her eyes turned and fell on Gu Changge's face, with a bewitching meaning.

"Mr. Gu, it seems that we have captured a good bargaining chip." She said so.

"A chip? I wonder how valuable this chip is."

Gu Changge shook his head and stretched out his hand directly to move the void. The jet-black divine light filled the air, turning into brilliant Dao runes and condensed into an ancient slave character.

Buzz!!

In the next moment, the word slave flew out, turned into a black light, and fell directly into the center of Gu Wudi's eyebrows, before it disappeared quickly.

"What is this!"

Gu Wudi couldn't dodge at all, the expression on his face became a little unconcealable panic and uneasiness, and it was difficult to keep calm like before. Even if he didn't know what technique it was, he still felt Gu Changge's uneasiness and kindness.

And after this mysterious imprint sank into the center of his brow, he felt that life and death were beyond his control. This feeling made him uneasy as if at this moment, he had become the other party's slave.

"If you don't want to die, then don't try to disobey my words."

Gu Changge said lightly, not intending to talk nonsense with him. He had already seen that the Gu Wudi in front of him was not the kind of person who was not afraid of death. Therefore, it was easier to make him obedient by using the slave seal to control his life and death.

"You… you planted a slave mark on me…"

Gu Wudi's expression turned pale with fright, and he couldn't believe it. He was the existence of the Supreme Realm. At this level, even if the body was split open and buried in the world, it could still be restored to its original state.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 466-3: The hidden identity of the Son of Luck, I'm just a concubine (3)

The vitality was so powerful that it was incomparably terrifying and indescribable. It was difficult to kill him unless he encountered a crushing force. Therefore, methods like slave seals were difficult to work for the existence of the Supreme Realm, unless there were special secret methods.

"It seems that you are not stupid." Gu Changge glanced at him casually.

Gu Wudi's complexion instantly became desperate. Even the Supreme Realm would be imprinted with a slave mark, which showed the strength of Gu Changge's methods. And he had vaguely guessed Gu Changge's identity.

It was impossible to have such a terrifying young man in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, so he must be from the upper realm. Even Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was walking that close to him.

What the hell happened in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions?

Gu Wudi couldn't imagine it. Just now, he just had a disrespectful thought of resistance, and a destructive aura emerged from his sea of ??consciousness, which almost shattered his soul.This made Gu Wudi feel hopeless and powerless.

He was proud and arrogant, and his ambition was above the Enlightened being. He didn't want to risk his life because of this kind of thing. Therefore, no matter how unwilling Gu Wudi was, he could only choose to submit at this moment, not daring to show any resistance or disrespect.

"I like smart people because smart people are more interesting. You seem to be a smart person too." Gu Changge noticed the change in Gu Wudi's attitude and nodded slightly.

Gu Wudi felt weak and bitter in his heart. He was a majestic young master of the Nine Great Mountains, with the highest level of cultivation. Once he appeared, he was bound to be famous all over the world and everyone would be in awe and reverence.

Now before he left the mountain, he became a slave and his life and death were controlled by others. This kind of feeling simply made him feel mad with hatred, wishing he could raise his head to the sky and howl.

As for the rest of the people who were captured, Gu Changge also planted slave marks on them, in case they would spread the news of this place and cause a commotion in the Nine Great Mountains. historical

Judging from this ancient invincible cultivation base, the strength of Nine Great Mountains should not be simple. There were at least eight Enlightened beings, and it was not ruled out that some of them had cultivated for a long time.

Gu Changge didn't care about them, but he had to guard against the other methods of the Nine Great Mountains. And before that, he wanted to know the identity of the Child of Luck of Nine Mountains.

"From now on, I'm here to accompany you to visit your Senior Sister."

Afterward, Gu Changge ordered everyone on the Blue Cloud Flying Boat to stay here, and then asked Gu Wudi and others to take him and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to the depths of the Nine Mountains.

As a bodyguard, Alpha had now broken through to the Second level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm and had been following behind him. And these words, Gu Changge naturally said to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

"Understood, Mr. Gu is here to accompany me to visit my Senior Sister."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu smiled slightly, her brows were shining with wisdom and she had a charming aura. She had already guessed Gu Changge's intentions.

Soon, Gu Wudi and others led the way ahead as a golden road stretched under his feet. Crossing patches of mountains and rivers, rushing to the real location of the Nine Great Mountains.

It had to be said that there was a big difference between the Cloudy Tomb and the outside world. There were many ancient and ferocious beasts. They were savage, but they were not vicious and even a little docile.

The original ancient forests were densely covered, the mountains were magnificent. On the way, many disciples from Nine Great Mountains saw Gu Wudi and others, they all saluted respectfully and were very afraid of him. However, they were a little curious about Gu Changge and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu who were following behind.

For countless years, no outsider had come to the Nine Great Mountains. However, they all regarded the two of them as friends of Wudi, and they dared not ask more questions.

"My lord, which mountain should we go to first?" On the way, Gu Wudi suddenly asked respectfully.

"Whichever mountain you are in, go to that mountain." Gu Changge said casually as he withdrew his gaze from looking at this place.

"Yes." Gu Wudi nodded, the golden road stretched all the way under his feet, falling from the sky and to a certain majestic immortal mountain in the depths.

The surrounding sea of ??stars was vast, and the little stars gathered together, with a magnificent beauty, which could make people feel like they were in a paradise. This place was the Third Mountain.

"Greetings young master. Third Mountain Master is looking for you."

When Gu Wudi came back, divine lights arrived from the mountain peak. Someone looked at Gu Changge and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu suspiciously, and then said to Gu Wudi.

Among these people, there were both men and women. They were all very old, not young.

"I see, I will take the distinguished guest to see Master." Gu Wudi nodded, and restored the majesty of the past here, with golden light shining in his hair, like a god.

Everyone was very afraid of him, and they were even more curious about the distinguished guest he was talking about, but they didn't dare to ask more questions.

"Young master, this way." Gu Wudi led the way to the main hall of the Third mountain.

Gu Changge nodded slightly, not worried about Gu Wudi playing tricks. And he also wanted to see what kind of cultivation the so-called Third Mountain Master had.

On the top of the Third Mountain, the clouds and mist are vast, an ancient palace emitted a magnificent aura. The Chaos Immortal Waterfall was hanging down among the peaks.

The immortal mist was pervasive, the immortal light was intertwined, there were thousands of auspicious clouds, and thousands of auspicious colors. This was a shocking scene, like a real pure land outside the world, a paradise on earth.

The spirit beasts and birds here all had a kind of immortal charm. Their aura was extraordinarily strong, which could be said to be completely different from people outside the world.

After seeing Gu Changge and others coming, they were not frightened, and with the glow of the sun, the colorful feathers were shining brilliantly.

"There should be some kind of secret treasure that maintains the environment of the world here…" Gu Changge noticed this scene and felt a little clear in his heart.

The Nine Great Mountains were somewhat extraordinary, compared to his Inner Universe, they also had a sense of mystery, good fortune, and endless life.

"Wudi, who are these?" Soon, Gu Changge and others, led by Gu Wudi, saw the so-called Third Mountain Master in the hall.

This was an old man in a black robe, full of vigor, with a powerful aura lingering between his eyes. However, he was also looking at Gu Changge puzzledly, with the rune of the Emperor's way circulating in his eyes. Finally his eyes fell on Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

"Master, this is the distinguished guest that this disciple met outside the mountain gate." Gu Wudi said respectfully, not daring to reveal what he had encountered before.

"Are you the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu of this generation?"

The voice of Third Mountain Master was a little startled, obviously he recognized Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu smiled slightly and said, "Greetings, fellow Taoist."

"Then who is this?" He looked at Gu Changge, a little uncertain about this young man's cultivation.

It obviously gave people the impression that he was not very old, but why did it make him feel extremely dangerous and palpitating. Even more so than the Heavenly Maiden Tianlu in front of him.

"His name is Changge, and he is my husband." However, before Gu Changge could speak, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu took the lead and said with a smile, while naturally taking his arm.

Her black eyebrows were curved, standing here like a divine lotus with a holy aura, it seemed to have returned to its previous appearance.

"Husband?"

The Master of the Third Mountains twitched his eyebrows and his heart was a little shaken. When did Heavenly Maiden Tianlu have a husband? Since ancient times, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu had always been a representative of purity and no man had ever appeared by her side.

"Yes, but I'm just a concubine of my husband." Heavenly Maiden Tianlu said again, but this time there seemed to be some resentment.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 467: The fish that slipped through the net, It's really wonderful

Needless to say, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's appearance was ethereal and wise. Her eyes had a kind of transcendent holiness, which gave people a feeling that the goddess of the Nine Heavens was not stained with dust and her beauty was like a dream.

But at this moment, from her mouth, she said these kinds of words of being a concubine, there was a hint of resentment. This really shocked the Third Mountain Master, he couldn't believe it, and almost widened his eyes.

Yet this kind of emotion and expression did not seem to be fake. For the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, the identity of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was so transcendent and noble, how could she say such words so easily?

However, Gu Wudi believed in this statement. Otherwise, how to explain why she, as the mysterious Heavenly Maiden of Tianlu, would accompany Gu Changge, a person from the Upper Realm?

It could also be seen from this that Gu Changge's identity was so terrifying that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was willing to say such words. Hearing this, even he couldn't help but feel some envy in his heart.

Even if he was a young master of the Nine Great Mountains, he needed to be in awe when facing Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

"Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, you are not joking, right?" Third Mountain Master's expression quickly returned to normal, but the shock still remained in his eyes.

"I don't think I need to joke around at this point," Heavenly Maiden Tianlu replied with a smile, it was really hard to pick out the slightest flaw.

"Is that so, sir?" Then, she blinked her eyes lightly and looked at Gu Changge who was beside her. The fragrance was permeating and sultry.

"Can't you be more dignified and holy in front of outsiders?" Gu Changge seemed a little helpless, with just the right amount of pampering in his eyes, he gently wrapped his arms around her slender waist.

He understood Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's intentions and she expected that he would not eat her because of the Nine Immortal Seductive Body. That was why she was so confident and said so deliberately in front of outsiders.

However, Gu Changge had never been a person to suffer any disadvantage. Even if there was no solution to the trouble of the Nine Immortal Seductive body, it was not easy to take advantage of it.

A faint haze rose from Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's face, and she felt a warm feeling coming from her waist and extremities.

The tip of the nose had a faint clear aura, like cold marble. But she snorted softly, broke free from Gu Changge's arms, and said, "Are your husband's hands so dishonest in front of outsiders?"

Seeing this scene, the Third Mountain Master no longer doubted in his heart. He looked a little cautious, guessing Gu Changge's identity. After all, for Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to say this in person, his identity might be shocking.

The news that Heavenly MaidenTianlu became someone else's concubine, if it got out, might cause a shocking wave. The Eight Desolations and Ten Regions will be shaken by this.

"What is the identity of this young master?" The Third Mountain Master asked with a slightly dignified expression.

"Fellow Daoist, you can just call my husband young master, and you don't have to worry about his identity." Hearing this, a smile appeared on Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's face again, as an explanation.

"I see, greetings, young master." Third Mountain Master was also a human being, he already guessed the general idea from these few words, and bowed his hands to Gu Changge.

Although the identity of the Nine Great Mountains was detached, in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, who knew if there were some older families hidden, who had contact with the True Immortal Land and had the blood of Immortals?

He subconsciously thought of Gu Changge's identity from above and did not guess about the Upper Realm. Because this was simply impossible, how could Heavenly Maiden Tianlu come into contact with the Upper Realm? historical

That was the enemy that had been attacking and invading Heavenly Lu City all along. It was impossible for Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, who was responsible for guarding Heavenly Lu City, to have any contact with the Upper Realm.

"I wonder why Heavenly Maiden Tianlu came to my Nine Mountains this time?"

Afterward, the Third Mountain Master calmed down his emotions, his face returned to normal and he asked. He guessed that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu probably came here because of the invasion of the Upper Realm in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

After all, Heavenly Lu City needed the support of the Nine Great Mountains. Thinking about it this way, it could be used as a reason to persecute Second Mountain Master.

"The main purpose of my visit this time is to visit the senior sister who left Heavenly Lu City and came here, and to know how she is doing."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu replied with a smile, there was no leak, and there was no flaw. Of course, it could be said that this was also one of her purposes.

"You mean Chen Suyun?"

The Master of the Third Mountain frowned slightly. He actually didn't know much about the grievances between Chen Suyun and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. He only knew that the relationship between the two of them was senior sister and junior sister, and they were both candidates for the next Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

Although Chen Suyun had been a beginner for a long time, her cultivation talent was not as good as that of her junior sister. Later, without knowing what was the relationship, Chen Suyun rebelled from Heavenly Lu City, came to Nine Great Mountains, and was taken as a disciple under the Master of Second Mountain.

"Exactly." Heavenly Maiden Tianlu nodded slightly.

The Master of the Third Mountains' eyes flickered slightly, thinking about gains and losses in his heart.

Now Chen Suyun was the Senior Sister of Nine Great Mountains, and her prestige was not weak among the disciples. If Heavenly Maiden Tianlu came to seek revenge like this, she would really lose against Nine Mountains.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu might also know the trouble of this matter, so she asked her husband to accompany her. It could also be seen from this point that her husband's identity was probably her confidence.

Thinking of this, the Third Mountain Master showed a smile on his face and said, "Chen Suyun is the Second Mountain Master's apprentice. If Heavenly Maiden Tianlu wants to find her, then it seems that he has to go to Second Mountain."

"However, since you have come from a long way, why not rest here, I will ask my apprentice to report this so that Second Mountain Master can know about it. I wonder what Heavenly Maiden Tianlu thinks?"

Hearing this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu seemed to think about it for a while, then looked at Gu Changge beside her, blinked her eyes, and said, "Husband, what do you think?"

This kind of thing had to be decided by Gu Changge, and she couldn't do it.

"Why don't you just follow what the Third Mountain Master said? Anyway, you are not in a hurry at this moment."

Gu Changge said with a slight smile, the expression on his face had always been gentle and natural, as rich as jade.

"Since that's the case, why don't you two go to rest first, and I'll let the disciple go to the Second Mountain to report."

The Third Mountain Master smiled and then ordered Gu Wudi to arrange for Gu Changge and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to rest.

Around the Second Mountain, there were many palaces on the sacred mountain, magnificent and simple, with a style completely different from the current era.

Sunshine was lingering in the mountains, there was colorful mist flowing and it was dense. All kinds of celestial mushrooms and medicines were planted in the medical fields, and there were special disciples to take care of them.

"My lord, you can rest here for now." Gu Wudi brought Gu Changge and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu into a splendid hall and then retreated respectfully.

His life was in Gu Changge's hands, and he didn't dare to have any disrespectful thoughts. And on the way to the Third Mountain, he had already told all the secrets about the Nine Great Mountains that he knew, and he knew almost everything.

After seeing Gu Wudi leave, Gu Changge thought for a while in the hall and then took out the Hongmeng Purple Mirror, intending to deduce the Child of Luck this time.

Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he already knew who it was from Gu Wudi's words.

Buzz!!

A burst of glistening purple light appeared on the Hongmeng Purple Mirror, an inexplicable aura descended and a scene suddenly appeared on the originally blurred mirror surface.

"What secret treasure is this?" Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes fell, and she was a little strange.

She could perceive the extraordinariness of this secret treasure. It even involved the cause and effect of fate, as if it could deduce the picture of the past and the future. However, Gu Changge ignored her but looked at the scene that emerged in the Hongmeng Purple Mirror.

It was a thunderstorm night and the sky and the earth were shrouded in darkness. Occasionally, thunder and lightning flashed across the sky, baring their teeth and claws, illuminating the sky and the earth.

A horrific slaughter was taking place in a palace and pavilion hidden in the forest of Yunwu Mountain. Within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, the divine light flickered, the runes were like a sea and the terrifying aura swept all directions, destroying everything, which could be called earth-shattering.

Many cultivators died tragically in this battle and they jointly resisted the invasion of foreign enemies, which could be called tragic. There was a team that was quietly escorting a baby hidden in a swaddle, intending to tear the space and stay away from this place.

"Could it be that the baby is the Child of Luck this time, Xiao Yang, the junior brother of Nine Mountains?"

Gu Changge's eyes also fell on the baby in the picture, a little thoughtful. It could be seen that the family behind Xiao Yang seemed to have encountered a terrifying attack.

Those cultivators came aggressively, breaking through the space and descending. Obviously, they had been prepared for a long time, and the cultivation of the powerful ones had even surpassed the Supreme Realm.

This battle almost destroyed Xiao Yang's family, leaving only the ruins in the end. Of course, there were still some fish that slipped through the net, who survived the attack and escaped by Luck.

However, in Gu Changge's view, this was in line with the routine of the Son of Luck who had always suffered and hated deeply.

"I wonder if the cultivators who attacked the family behind Xiao Yang belonged to the Upper Realm or came from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions."

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes, and various thoughts flashed through his mind. Generally speaking, the family of a Child of Luck who had this kind of routine would be somewhat special.

Either it was to possess some kind of great treasure, which could be coveted by everyone without guilt. Either because of their special bloodlines and physique, they were hated by others or caused fear.

"Cyan blood, when fighting to the point of madness, the eyes will turn golden, and the strength will increase… Could it be that family? In this way, there may be inextricable karma with the Gu family. More than 20 years ago, it was really wonderful."

Thinking of this, Gu Changge suddenly thought of something and planned to find an opportunity to summon those people to ask.

He guessed that Xiao Yang had something to do with the Guardian Clan of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, or that they were the fish that slipped through the net at the beginning.

Gu Changge still remembered that more than 20 years ago, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family placed some powerhouses from their family in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, and were ordered to exterminate the Guardian Clan.

If that were the case, the timeline could still overlap. As a family of Guardians of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, the strength of their bloodline lay in the ability to summon Immortal Heroic Souls from the heavens and the earth.

The blood was endless, and the Heroic Soul was Immortal. This family even built a cemetery in their own spiritual sea to bury generations of strong family members. Even if they fell for countless years, they could recall their traces from the world and fight side by side again.

Once during a battle with the Upper Realm, the Guardians even summoned an Immortal Soul. Although he was a disabled Immortal, he also caused extremely terrifying damage to the army of the Upper Realm.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family also calculated for a long time to wipe out the Guardian Clan more than 20 years ago, and finally chose to strike when it was weakest. Because at that time, the patriarch of the Guardian Clan failed to break through and was seriously injured. In addition, the child was born, and his wife was weak.

Although its bloodline was strong, only a very small number of people could summon Heroic Souls.

Moreover, the number of clansmen was not large, and they had always been in a state of seclusion. Under this thunderous strike that was fully prepared, there were still fish that slipped through the net and escaped.

"But now he bumped into me, I wonder if Xiao Yang can have such good luck."

With a flick of his sleeve, Gu Changge took the Hongmeng Purple Mirror.

Although Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was a little curious about the scene that emerged from Hongmeng Purple Mirror just now, she was also tactful and didn't ask too many questions. The more one didn't know some things, the better.

"Three days later, the young apprentice of Second Mountain Master will compete with Gu Wudi for the control of Nine Mountain Immortal Seal. Now the Nine Great Mountains have no doubts about our intention to come. Perhaps at that time, it will be the best opportunity to make a move."

She smiled and said, her eyes were radiant, divinity, and demonic aura coexisted. She didn't care about the Nine Great Mountains.

"What is the origin of this Nine Mountain Immortal Seal?"

Hearing that, Gu Changge was somewhat interested in this thing.

And in the competition three days later, Gu Wudi would suppress his cultivation to be in the same realm as Xiao Yang. He promised a three-move agreement.

But in Gu Changge's view, Gu Wudi was sure to lose. After all, in the face of the bets made by the Son of Luck, especially the most familiar three-moves agreement, the result was without exception. The Son of Luck would forcefully beat everyone in the face when everyone was not optimistic about the situation, and win in the end.

He had seen this kind of routine too much. Luck itself was illusory, and there were too many accidental factors, not to mention Xiao Yang himself was not simple, and there were many hidden methods.

Therefore, three days later, according to the normal routine, Gu Wudi would be defeated and the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal would still fall into Xiao Yang's hands.

"I only heard that the Immortal Seal of Nine Mountains is the foundation of the Nine Great Mountains. It gathers countless years of faith, luck, destiny, etc. of the Nine Great Mountains. It is mysterious and unspeakable."

"The level of this kind of treasure has surpassed the Emperor's weapon. The Nine Great Mountains can always be hidden here, and it has a lot to do with it."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu thought for a while and told Gu Changge what she had learned.

"That is to say, if the Nine Great Mountains are compared to an independent world, then the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal is similar to a boundary treasure, something that suppresses luck?"

Gu Changge nodded, feeling a little dazed. Soon, the news about Heavenly Maiden Tianlu 's coming to Nine Great Mountains spread from the Third Mountain, causing great waves.

Even though the disciples of Nine Mountains had not left this place for many years, they were no strangers to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

In the eyes of many people, she was the Guardian of Heavenly Lu City. Like the Nine Great Mountains, she had the important task of protecting the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

But this time Heavenly Maiden Tianlu came to the Nine Great Mountain, it seemed to be quite unkind, the reason seemed to be related to a former senior sister of hers. And that senior sister was now Chen Suyun, the senior sister of Nine Mountains.

There was a lot of enmity between Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and Chen Suyun, and it seemed that she was here to resolve this matter. Many disciples of the Nine Great Mountains were extremely surprised by this.

Some people were even angry, thinking that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu came to seek revenge. She was accompanied by a young man who was said to be her husband. But the identity of that young man was very mysterious, even the Third Mountain Master treated him with courtesy and did not dare to neglect him.

This incident quickly spread among the mountains of the Nine Great Mountains, causing a great commotion.

Report chapter Comments

historical

Chapter 468-1: Young Master Gu's method of coaxing women is really clever, Reaching the realm of Purple Luck (1)

The appearance of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and Gu Changge on Nine Mountains shocked all the disciples. Even the Mountain Masters were very concerned about this as they were speculating about Gu Changge's identity.

Judging from Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's words, Gu Changge's background was very terrifying. Not to mention his cultivation level at a young age was even more difficult to guess. Even she herself admitted that she was his concubine.

Under these rumors, many disciples went to the Third Mountain, trying to get a glimpse of the truth. Of course, these people also wanted to know how the grievances between Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and the Senior Sister Chen Suyun would be resolved.

After all, this was a major event related to Heavenly Lu City and Nine Great Mountains. And soon within the majestic Second Mountain, Chen Suyun received the news. Her brows could not help but frown, there were some tangles and struggles on his face, which finally turned into a sigh.

"Is she finally here?"

Her expression became very complicated. Many memories flashed in her mind which finally settled on the face of a bright and brilliant girl.

In fact, she should have expected this. All these years, she had been waiting for Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to knock on her door.

"Senior, are you really the Elder Sister of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu? Are you going to settle your grievances with her?"

At this time, outside the palace, a young man arrived, surrounded by a blue glow. He looked extraordinarily upright and confident. It was Xiao Yang, but now his expression was a little anxious and worried.

He was also shocked by the news. If Chen Suyun hadn't found him under the waterfall when he was young, he might have been eaten by the nearby beasts. It could be said that if there was no Chen Suyun, he would not be alive right now.

What was more, during these years, Chen Suyun had been taking care of him and teaching him a lot of truths, and she was also like a sister and mother to him. He was also grateful to Chen Suyun from the bottom of his heart. He planned to protect and repay her for the rest of his life when he became capable.

Now that he got this news, it really shocked him. He never knew about such a big thing. Chen Suyun never mentioned it to him.

As for the rumors about Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, he had known about them in recent years. He knew that when the army of the Upper Realm crushed Heavenly Lu City many years ago, a terrifying Enlightened being was suppressed and killed by her in front of Heavenly Lu City.

The first battle shocked the world and shocked all directions. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's strength was not weak. Before this, he didn't know the relationship between Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and Chen Suyun.

"You heard about this too?"

Facing Xiao Yang, Chen Suyun's expression was gentle for a long time, and she also displayed a rare smile.

"Senior Sister, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu is an Enlightened being, while you are only in the Quasi-Emperor Realm. If you want to resolve grievances, you would not be her opponent at all."

Xiao Yang couldn't hide his concern in his heart as he blurted. This matter was his priority rather than the battle between him and Gu Wudi three days later. After all, to him, Chen Suyun was like his mother, a family member.

"This matter is between me and her. It will be resolved sooner or later. You don't have to worry about it." Chen Suyun said gently, "Besides, Junior Sister's talent is stronger than mine. In fact, I should have figured it out a long time ago."

"After all, she was Enlightened very early as she stepped into the world as an Enlightened being. Now she is probably at a later stage of that realm, and I have spent countless years staying in the sixth level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm without any breakthrough…"

Having said that, she sighed. Her expression became more and more complicated. This was the first time Xiao Yang saw a look of guilt on her Senior Sister's face. He went speechless, without anything to reply.

He didn't understand the grievances between Chen Suyun and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. But judging from the current situation, Chen Suyun might have done something wrong back then, that was the reason behind her arrival at the Nine Great Mountains.

However, even if Chen Suyun did something wrong, she was still his Senior Sister. He would not allow anyone to hurt her. Thinking of this, Xiao Yang fell silent as he clenched his fists secretly.

"What Master said back then is not wrong. Junior Sister is the most suitable candidate for the next Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's position, and she is also the most talented Heavenly Maiden Tianlu among the past countless years. If heaven and earth allowed it, Heavenly Maiden would have really reached another level already."

Chen Suyun sighed, feeling a little emotional. She had figured out how to cultivate herself over the years. So she actually regretted what happened back then, but there was no medicine for regret in this world.

She also did not have the ability to reverse the long river of time and change what happened at the beginning.

"Master, what happened in the first place? Why did you two sisters go against each other?" Xiao Yang couldn't help asking.

Chen Suyun shook her head, her eyes were a little guilty and she said, "I'm sorry for her. I was jealous of her talent at the beginning. When I found out that Master intended to make her the next Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, I was unwilling. Then, while Master was out, I took her away from Heavenly Lu City to the shore of the Boundary Monument Sea, and tried to steal her talent with secret methods."

"It's a pity that when I was about to succeed, my Master noticed and rushed to rescue my dying junior sister."

"In order to save Junior Sister and preserve her talent, Master did not hesitate to use her own lifespan as an intermediary to perform a Supreme Secret method. It is because of this that my Master died quickly…"

Chen Suyun didn't say anything about the fact that she escaped from Heavenly Lu City and came to Nine Great Mountains and begged the Master of the Second Mountain to take her in. Because it didn't matter anymore.

She knew that her junior sister would hate her. But it might be that before her Master died, she hoped that they would stop fighting with each other and let go of her hatred. What was more, the junior sister knew that if she came to Nine Great Mountains alone to seek revenge, she might die.

That was why she hadn't come to seek revenge in these years. After listening to this, Xiao Yang also fell into silence. But soon, he raised his head again, and said in a low voice,

"People are not saints and only saints can't make mistakes. Since you have realized your mistakes, sister, I think if I were Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, I would have forgiven you."

"After so many years, how can there be a threshold in this world that cannot be crossed? If Heavenly Maiden Tianlu is magnanimous, she shouldn't be holding on to such hatred. What's more, you have a relationship between a senior sister and a junior sister. There is no one in this world who is closer to her than you."

"I hope so too, but this time it seems that things are not simple. My junior sister is accompanied by a young man…"

Chen Suyun smiled when she heard the words, and understood what Xiao Yang meant.

She felt that her Junior Sister would not let her go so easily. Given her personality, how could she get so close to a young man? Therefore, the greatest possibility was that she wanted to use the power of that young man to intimidate the Nine Great Mountains and not let them interfere in this matter.

The grievances between the two of them would be resolved by themselves. From this, she could also see her junior sister's determination to take revenge.

"Don't worry about this matter and prepare for the competition between you and Gu Wudi. Second Mountain Master has already told me about you, Senior Sister believes that you can win that bet."

Afterward, some tiredness appeared on Chen Suyun's face, and she waved her hands. Xiao Yang knew that this was the meaning of the Senior Sister's eviction order. He nodded in silence, clenched his fists, but said to himself in his heart, "Don't worry, Senior Sister, I will not allow anyone to hurt you."

With that, he also left the palace and went to the Mountain where the Second Mountain Master was located, wanting to ask him to help his Senior Sister.

Xiao Yang knew that for the sake of his face, Second Master would never stand by and ignore the matter of the Senior Sister Chen Suyun.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 468-2: Young Master Gu's method of coaxing women is really clever, Reaching the realm of Purple Luck (2)

…

"So this is the grievance between you and that senior sister?"

At the same time, in the palace on the Third Mountain. Gu Changge also listened to the grievances between Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and her senior sister Chen Suyun.

He raised his eyebrows with some interest.

It wasn't that he was suddenly interested in Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's grievances, but that the person who adopted Xiao Yang more than 20 years ago was the Senior Sister Chen Suyun.

This kind of thing could hit the Son of Luck and grab the wool along the way, Gu Changge naturally would not refuse such an opportunity.

"Why? Does Mr. Gu also sympathize with my experience?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still had a faint smile on her face. She was dressed in snow-white robe adorned with feathers. Her tall and slender body displayed her delicate and flawless figure that could be blown away with the wind.

When her bright eyes blinked, there was an extremely deceptive meaning, which was completely different from her holy appearance.

"Sympathy is nothing to talk about, aren't you living well now?" Gu Changge looked casual as he shook his head and said, "It seems that you still want to seek revenge on her all these years."

"Before Master passed away, I promised her that I would let go of my hatred and protect Heavenly Lu City. Heavenly Lu City is the result of her painstaking effort. I will do my best to protect it, but I will not allow anyone who betrayed my Master and hurt Master's people to continue to live."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu walked to the window of the palace. She raised her head and looked at the vast and magnificent galaxy in the distance. Those beautiful crystal eyes reflected the magnificent starlight and her blue hair was like a waterfall, flowing with a moving luster.

In her opinion, the reason why her Master died was that she used her longevity to preserve her talent and life. And all of this was brought by her Senior Sister Chen Suyun.

"Then I'll wait until the time comes to watch a good show." Gu Changge poured a glass of wine and drank casually with leisure.

"I thought Mr. Gu would persuade me to let go of my hatred. After all, she is my Senior Sister." Heavenly Maiden Tianlu suddenly turned around, staring at him with inexplicable meaning.

"I don't know the suffering of others, so I am not going to persuade others to be magnanimous. What qualifications do I have to persuade you to let go of your hatred?"

Gu Changge shook his head and said, of course, these words were just nice words. It didn't matter to him whether Heavenly Maiden Tianlu took revenge or not. The most important thing was if Heavenly Maiden Tianlu did not take revenge and started a conflict with Chen Suyun, how could the hatred value of the Son of Luck be filled?

How would he pluck the wool and harvest that Luck?

"Young Master Gu's method of coaxing women is really clever. If I didn't know you very well, I'm afraid I would be moved by your words."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's eyes were shining brightly as if there was a radiant divine light flowing. She couldn't help but smile faintly as the corner of her mouth moved upwards. Suddenly, she walked up to Gu Changge, hugged his neck and sat down.

The delicate fragrance emerged, which was sultry and one could even feel the coolness of the blue silk passing over the skin.

"If you hadn't expected me to not eat you now, I don't think you would be so bold." Gu Changge remained unmoved, still drinking to himself.

However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu didn't care about it and took the initiative to come over. Gu Changge raised his eyebrows, but he never thought that this woman would be so proactive and bold in order to protect the Heavenly Lu City.

"Can't eat, isn't there another way?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu raised her head, with a faint smile on her lips. She was very confident and seemed to be mocking provocatively. She had bright eyes and teeth, her flawless white neck emitted a jade-like radiance. Her whole person was both devilish and divine. She was so beautiful that it almost felt unreal, making people doubt that this was her real appearance.

"I'm becoming more and more reluctant to kill you…" Gu Changge sighed and his palms fell on her flawless and pretty face. historical

In a blink of an eye, it was already the next day. Among the main peaks of the Second Mountain, many disciples from the Nine Great Mountains gathered, and even the Mountain Master had arrived early.

The Mountain peaks looked majestic, surrounded by blue rays of light and the cliffs were as smooth as a mirror as if they were cut from the sky by a Heavenly Sword.

Here, the aura was so dense that it gave birth to a colorful mist. This immortal mist was intertwined among the various ancient trees which led to the birth of divine medicines. They emanated a strong medicinal fragrance which permeated in the surroundings.

At this moment, on the square of the main peak, runes were flickering and various laws were hanging down as if they had existed since ancient times.

This was an ancient battlefield hidden in virtual space. It was shrouded in a misty light, created by the powerful existences from the Nine Great Mountains for generations, and engraved with many powerful formations.

Usually, it would only be activated when major events occur, such as the Mountain Masters fighting each other, which could withstand the fluctuations of the existence of fighting in the Emperor's Realm. But now it was obviously not because of this kind of thing.

"I heard that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu will settle her grievances with her Senior Sister Chen Suyun here. Even the Emperor Realm Battlefield will be activated. It seems that there will be a terrible battle soon."

"However, many people are not optimistic about the Senior Sister Chen Suyun. After all, this Heavenly Maiden Tianlu is an Enlightened being, and Senior Sister is only at the Quasi-Emperor Realm. The gap between the two is too great."

"Really? It seems that the other party is obviously a bully!"

Many disciples of Nine Great Mountains who had been informed had arrived here early gathered from all directions as they were looking at the hazy battlefield in the square. They were talking in low voices, about the major events that happened in Nine Great Mountains these days.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu came to seek revenge and she wanted to resolve her grievances with her Senior Sister Chen Suyun.

When they knew that Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's cultivation was much higher than Chen Suyun's, they were shocked. Then they were indignant and dissatisfied, feeling that the other party was bullying.

After all, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu clearly has a strong cultivation base and she wanted to bully her Senior Sister with weak cultivation. For a while, it also aroused the righteous indignation of many people.

Especially under the instigation and ignition of Xiao Yang, many people couldn't help but feel angry at the unmasked Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. However, there were also sensible people who felt that this matter was not simple.

If the other party really intended to use their cultivation to oppress them, it was impossible for those Mountain Masters to sit idly by and let the other party bully the top geniuses of Nine Great Mountains.

So in this matter it was likely that the Senior Sister Chen Suyun was in the wrong.

Of course, some people thought that it was because the Mountain Masters were afraid of the mysterious man next to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and didn't want to intervene. And soon, amidst the discussions among the crowd, a divine light descended from the eastern sky and turned into a woman with an indifferent expression.

It was the Senior Sister Chen Suyun. She was quite prestigious among the disciples of the Nine Great Mountains, so as she swept around, all the disciples couldn't help but quiet down.

"Chen Suyun's grievances with Heavenly Lu City back then are beyond our control."

"Looking at her expression, it seems that she has figured it out, that's why she is so calm."

On the high platform, several vague figures stood tall with chaotic energy surging around them as if they were in another distant world. They were the Masters of the Nine Mountains.

While they were talking, their gazes fell on Chen Suyun, feeling that her cultivation was the same as usual and didn't change much.

"Master…"

On the other hand, Xiao Yang also watched all this closely with a heavy expression and a little worry in his heart. Although he had already approached Second Mountain Master and wanted him to help her senior sister.

And Second Mountain Master also agreed to him and gave Chen Suyun a secret treasure, which could protect her life at critical times. But he still didn't have much confidence in Chen Suyun.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was a veteran Enlightened being, if she went all out, she might be able to kill Chen Suyun with a single finger.

"If something happens to my Senior Sister, even if you are Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, I will not let you go…"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 468-3: Young Master Gu's method of coaxing women is really clever, Reaching the realm of Purple Luck (3)

Xiao Yang secretly uttered in his heart, while paying attention to the western direction, waiting for Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to appear.

Boom!!

But at this moment, everyone noticed that there was strong momentum arriving from the west. Their eyes couldn't help but fall on the source. It was a bright and eye-catching golden light.

A golden road spread out, extending from afar to this place. On it were golden lotus flowers in full bloom. One by one, each piece was crystal clear, like the flowers of Dao were blooming.

A man and a woman were standing on it, both dressed in white with fluttering sleeves. They were detached and refined, looking extremely well-matched, like a couple of immortals.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu stepped down from the golden road before arriving at the square and was about to step into the ancient battlefield.

Her face was white and flawless, exquisite and peerless. She was a little taller than ordinary women and had a holy aura, like a goddess above the Nine Heavens, unstained by dust.

Appearing here at this moment, it immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples. It was the first time they saw Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and a deep surprise flashed in their eyes.

However, there were also people who were looking at Gu Changge, wanting to know who this mysterious young man was that accompanied someone with such a noble and transcendent status as Heavenly Maiden Tianlu.

The Mountain Masters did not dare to neglect him. In the past few days, although some disciples went to the Third Mountain to try to get a glimpse of the true face, they all failed and were turned away.

The bodyguard of this young man was a Quasi-Emperor powerhouse wearing a Dark Iron battle suit. His strength was extremely terrifying and they dare not approach him. Behind Gu Changge, the Third Mountain Master, Gu Wudi and others also showed up here, wanting to watch the battle together.

"This is that mysterious young man? Where did he come from? Why is he giving me a dangerous feeling?"

A Mountain Master stared at Gu Changge with some doubts.

The rest of the Mountain Masters also had different expressions, thinking in their hearts that they had lived for countless years overlooking the changes of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. They had seen all kinds of geniuses, but this was the first time they had seen such an unpredictable and mysterious being.

If it wasn't for Heavenly Maiden Tianlu accompanying him, they would all have wondered if Gu Changge came from the Upper Realm.

"Master, do you think Senior Sister has a chance of winning?"

Xiao Yang arrived beside the Second Mountain Master's side, frowning. His eyes swept over Gu Changge and then fell on Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, he couldn't help asking.

Regarding Gu Changge, neither did he know him nor did he want to know. However, the other party's deep and vast terrifying aura, as well as his aloof and overlooking expression, made him feel uncomfortable.

Hearing Xiao Yang's words, Second Mountain Master withdrew his gaze from Gu Changge. He shook his head and said, "There is no chance of winning, but she should be able to save her life."

It was not that he didn't like Chen Suyun, but the gap between the two was really too big. His main attention was still on Gu Changge, a young man that even he couldn't see through. Whether it was aura or strength, it revealed a mystery that was difficult to fathom and could not be guessed.

"No wonder a guy like Third Mountain Master is so cautious and dare not neglect…"

The Second Mountain Master took another deep look at Gu Changge.

"Master, don't you like Senior Sister?" Xiao Yang frowned even tighter. There was indeed a gap between the Quasi-Emperor Realm and an Enlightened being. Now it seemed that he could only hope that the Senior Sister would not be injured.

"Senior Sister, I haven't seen you for so many years, but now it seems that I have had a pretty good time."

On the square, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu looked at Chen Suyun with a faint smile on her face. She was as holy as a Buddha lotus, curling and graceful, beautiful and moving.

Chen Suyun said with a complicated expression, "I didn't expect you to become like this today."

While speaking, she couldn't help but glance at Gu Changge who was not far away, and sighed.

"Oh, how do I look in the eyes of my Senior Sister?" Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still smiled and said, as if reminiscing with her.

"In the past, you would not seek so-called help from others, especially from a man, for revenge. You are a proud and confident person…"

In Chen Suyun's view, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu would not hesitate to commit herself to others in order to avenge her. Moreover, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's temperament was quite different from the junior sister she knew.

If it wasn't for the fact that her face had not changed, she wouldn't have believed that this was the junior sister from before.

"It seems that senior sister, you still don't know me well enough and that Changge is very kind to me."

There was a faint understated smile on Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's face. It was not annoying and instead felt very sacred yet detached.

"Really? If that's the case, then the grievances between you and me should indeed be understood."

Chen Suyun's face was gloomy as her figure flashed. She had already entered the ancient battlefield in front of her and was ready to fight for life and death.

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was not in a hurry, but looked back at Gu Changge as she blinked her eyes and said, "Husband, I will follow your request."

Seeing this scene, the faces of many Mountain Masters froze. They couldn't help looking at Gu Changge, feeling that this matter was no longer simple. However, Gu Changge's face didn't change much. Standing on the golden road, he didn't land on the ground. He was very indifferent and calm as he looked down.

"It turned out to be the Son of Luck in Purple Luck Realm…" He murmured softly in his heart and withdrew his gaze from Xiao Yang.

This was the first time he met Xiao Yang and it could only be said that he was not disappointed.

Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Purple, these were the seven colors of Luck, Blue Luck was already rare, just like Jiang Chen, who was the reincarnation of the Immortal Boat. Even he only had Blue Luck.

The degree of Luck Xiao Yang had reached the Realm of Purple. Although it was very thin, it was also a solid Purple. After that, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's figure flickered, and she also entered the ancient battlefield in front of her.

It was shrouded in gray mist and the chaotic mist was pervasive as if they had arrived at the beginning of the creation of the world, without knowing the limit.

Big stars floated up and down in the sky with a terrifying aura intertwined. Even some weapon wreckage could be seen and the pervasive divine power was enough to hurt the existence of the Supreme Realm.

This ancient battlefield had existed for an unknown period of time, enough to accommodate the confrontation of Enlightened beings as if pieces of the ancient universe were refined.

As soon as the two of them entered it, they displayed their strongest move.

Chen Suyun's strength in the sixth level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm was undoubtedly revealed. At the same time, she sacrificed her own weapon which was a small purple tower, whose endless brilliance was as dazzling as a star. It quickly enlarged, rising and falling like a hill.

The Emperor Realm's light seemed to be able to penetrate the universe, causing many stars to tremble and burst at any moment. However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's expression had no fluctuation. She just waved her sleeves and a divine light shot out, turned into a sword energy before it descended towards Chen Suyun.

"Chi Chi…"

In the next moment, the small purple tower in front of Chen Suyun erupted with dazzling brilliance, trying to resist, but was almost broken by the sword as terrifying fine cracks appeared. historical

She herself was also coughing up blood, flying out. Chen Suyun was severely injured in an instant. It was just a face-to-face meeting, but she was defeated and her life was in danger.

"Senior Sister, you are still as weak as ever, you really let me down."

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's face was still downplaying. She waved her sleeve again and the terrifying divine light turned into sword energy as it directly befell on Chen Suyun's body, causing her to cough up blood continuously. Her body collapsed and a thick mist of blood filled the air.

This scene made Xiao Yang outside the ancient battlefield anxious. His eyes turned red in an instant as his fists were clenched, he directly stood up and couldn't help shouting, "Stop!"

However, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu turned a deaf ear to his words, as if she didn't hear them. She didn't intend to kill Chen Suyun so easily, her moves were not fatal, but every single one of them made Chen Suyun cough up blood, her injuries were becoming more serious and she could hardly stand up.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 469-1: This so-called double-standard dog, Now it's your turn to be generous (1)

On the ancient battlefield shrouded in a gray and chaotic mist, the terrifying aura was intertwined, making one's heart palpitate and tremble. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu was dressed in white, her hair was as smooth as silk, shining with a moving luster. historical

But she was merciless in her strikes, very straightforward and decisive.

Puff!

Puff!

…

The sword of energy slashed down one after another, with just the right power. It would not endanger her life, but it was enough to make Chen Suyun groan and cough up blood continuously.

All the methods she used collapsed and exploded, even the Quasi-Emperor Realm weapon that accompanied her all her life almost showed cracks. The gap between the two was huge and there was no suspense in this battle from the beginning to the end.

Outside the square, all the disciples of the Nine Great Mountains were shocked at first and then angered when they saw this scene. They didn't expect that the Senior Sister would lose so quickly. And they didn't expect Heavenly Maiden Tianlu to look so transcendent and holy but use such merciless and ruthless methods.

If it was some other person, they would have exploded by now. Unless the True Mountain Master took action, no one could stop Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. Several Mountain Masters also frowned, but they didn't make a sound and looked at Gu Changge on the other side.

They couldn't figure out Gu Changge's identity, thus they didn't dare to offend too much. So although Chen Suyun was a disciple of the Nine Great Mountains, this was a personal grievance and it was not easy for them to intervene.

"Stop! Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, you are the patron saint of Heavenly Lu City, but you are so ruthless in your attacks. You don't care about your former fellowship. Even if Senior Sister didn't apologize to you, so many years have passed and she has been defeated and suffered serious injuries. There is no threshold in this world that cannot be passed. As Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and a fellow apprentice, shouldn't you be more magnanimous?"

Seeing Chen Suyun seriously injured, Xiao Yang's eyes were a little red. He finally couldn't help standing up and frowning before he asked Heavenly Maiden Tianlu who was making a move.

He knew that Chen Suyun could not stand up to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and could not stand up in the events of the year. But that was his Sister, how could he see her being tortured?

"Senior Sister is no match for Heavenly Maiden Tianlu at all. Today, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu is bullying her too much. Relying on her strong cultivation base, she bullies and tortures Senior Sister like this…"

"Yeah, coming to my Nine Great Mountains' territory and bullying people like this, it's simply not giving face to my Nine Great Mountains."

"I don't know how the Mountain Masters are letting Heavenly Maiden Tianlu go so far as to bully our Nine Great Mountains?"

When many disciples heard Xiao Yang's words, their faces were also a little angry, filled with righteous indignation. The Senior sister Chen Suyun was very prestigious among the disciples.

Many disciples were very afraid of her, and after seeing her so miserable now, they couldn't bear it. On the golden road, Gu Changge watched the scene with great interest. He didn't intend to intervene, and with the strength of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu there was naturally no problem in resolving the original grievances.

It was Xiao Yang's attitude that made him narrow his eyes. This was really the consistent character of the Child of Luck. He was self-centered and took everything for granted and everything he did was right.

At best it sounded like ignorance of current affairs, at worst it was commonly known as a double-standard dog. However, such a character was the best harvest and was best for use.

"Simply stupid." Gu Wudi, who was wearing a golden armor battle suit, couldn't help sneering and swept across the crowd when he saw this.

Then when he looked at Gu Changge, who had a very indifferent and calm expression, he felt fear in his heart. He knew that the purpose of Gu Changge's arrival was not to avenge Heavenly Maiden Tianlu but to destroy the Nine Great Mountains.

These idiots were still self-righteous but they didn't know that this matter would not be peaceful for a few days.

"You are advising me to be generous?"

And at this moment, it seemed that she had heard Xiao Yang's words. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu stopped her hands, looked at him with a slight smile on her flawless pretty face, and said, "So you know what she did back then?"

For some reason, Xiao Yang didn't like the smile on her face, which seemed to hide a deep mockery. But he still frowned, and said in a deep voice, "So what if I know, aren't you living well now? Could it be that you really want to kill your former Senior Sister?"

In his opinion, what happened at the beginning was over now. No matter how sorry the Senior Sister Chen Suyun was to Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. But she was his senior sister after all. And the Senior sister had already regretted what she did back then, so why couldn't she be given a chance to repent and make amends and reform?

"Ohh? What does it have to do with you if I kill her?"

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu just asked with a smile, even giving people a feeling of spring breeze.

"You!" Xiao Yang's face turned cold, and he was about to speak.

However, Chen Suyun, who was covered in blood, swallowed a few pills. Her body glowed brightly and began to recover from her injuries. She waved her hands and said, "Little brother, don't worry about me, this is a grudge between me and her if she doesn't intend to forgive me, and that's what I deserve."

"If I forgive you, then who will avenge Master?" Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still had a faint smile on her face, making it difficult to guess her true emotions.

Chen Suyun felt a little guilty on her face and said, "I didn't want to harm Master like this…"

"But Master has already passed away. I promised her that I would protect Heavenly Lu City and give up my hatred for you. I did it. I let go of my hatred, but I can't let go of Master's hatred…" Heavenly Maiden Tianlu shook her head and her expression unchanged.

"So Master still has to be given an explanation?"

Chen Suyun seemed to be stunned when she heard this. Then she smiled more bitterly, and said, "I'm sorry, Master, and I'm sorry for you. Just do it, if our grievances can be settled like this, it will be a relief for you and me."

"If you didn't forgive me, I could understand. In the beginning, I was jealous of your talent, jealous of Master's doting on you…"

"Is it still useful to talk about this now?" Heavenly Maiden Tianlu still shook her head, a mockery flashed in her eyes.

She knew her Senior Sister very well. These words were nothing more than trying to soften her attitude, which was very smart.

If she really regretted and wanted to make amends, why didn't she leave the Nine Great Mountains for half a step in these years, and hadn't kowtowed in front of her Master's tomb?

"Chi Chi…"

In the next moment, the sword energy all over the sky resurfaced again with a sharp intention as it descended from the sky and landed on Chen Suyun's body, making her feel the pain of Heavenly Maiden Tianlu back then.

But she couldn't understand Heavenly Maiden Tianlu's mood back then. Chen Suyun kept groaning, she wanted to grit her teeth to endure the pain. In the end, he couldn't bear it anymore and sacrificed her Quasi-Emperor weapon.

However, in the face of the sword energy that was casually shot by Heavenly Maiden Tianlu. This Quasi-Emperor weapon of hers didn't resist for long and it also let out a mournful cry before it exploded, turning into fragments all over the sky.

Seeing this scene, many disciples around the square changed their complexions drastically. They were both angry and extremely worried. From the words just now, they vaguely guessed who was wrong in what happened back then.

But as Xiao Yang said, why couldn't their Senior Sister be given a chance to regret and make up for so many years in the past?

Heavenly Maiden Tianlu acted like this, it was really hard for them to connect with the rumored patron saint of Heavenly Lu City. Moreover, now that even the Quasi-Emperor weapon had been shattered, how long could Chen Suyun resist?

Report chapter Comments

historical

Chapter 471: Still don't believe in the Guardian Clan? Battle for the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal's ownership

There was a strange look in Gu Changge's eyes as he nodded slightly and said, "If there is a chance, I'll naturally help."

After that, he raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu sat sideways, her blue silky hair was smooth, her face was flawless, and her long skirt that stretched the floor could hardly conceal her slender and fair legs.

Seeing this, she gently filled his glass with wine, looking virtuous and docile. Lifting the jade chopsticks from time to time, she picked up pieces of meat that were shining in the sun, and brought them to Gu Changge's mouth.

Seeing all this, even the Third Mountain Master felt a little envious. This was Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, an Enlightened being whose strength was not weaker than his. She was unparalleled in style, and the best in the world.

In the eyes of hundreds of millions of cultivators in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, she was the goddess who was detached and unstained from dust. Not everyone was qualified to see her even from a distance.

"Mr. Changge and Heavenly Maiden Tianlu are really a good match."

He couldn't help admiring them sincerely. No one in this world was worthy of her except a man like Gu Changge. Heavenly Maiden Tianlu pursed her lips and smiled slightly, and said, "I think so too."

Then, she looked at Gu Changge again with a gleam in her eyes, "Husband, do you think what the concubine said is right?"

Gu Changge knew what she was planning, so he didn't bother to care about her until he laid his hands on the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal.

However, there was still a bit of just tenderness on his face, and he said, "You are right. Of course, the premise is that you always stay obedient and don't say anything wrong."

"Husband, what are you talking about? Don't you believe me now?" Heavenly Maiden Tianlu looked at him with some resentment.

"How could I not believe you?" Gu Changge chuckled, but his expression didn't change much.

The Third Mountain Master felt as if he had heard the secret between the two of them, but he didn't dare to ask more, his face was a little embarrassed.

At the same time, unlike the lively and festive atmosphere of the Third Mountain, the Second Mountain was deserted and looked a bit bleak. After the Second Mountain Master brought Xiao Yang back to this place, he returned to the palace where he usually cultivated.

However, all the disciples of Second Mountain knew what happened today, so they didn't dare to ask more questions. In the huge Mountain range, it was a little quiet and even the usual singing of animals and birds had disappeared.

The starlight was dim, and within the distance between the sea of ??stars, there was a sea of ??clouds rolling over. There were magnificent galaxies hanging down.

Xiao Yang was dressed in a plain robe with a silent face and some unconcealable grief. He was standing quietly in front of a tomb in the back Mountain. Chen Suyun had been killed by Gu Changge, her body and spirit were both destroyed, leaving nothing behind.

Including her usual Quasi-Emperor weapon, which had shattered and turned into pieces during that battle. So the tomb in front of him was actually just a tomb of clothes.

"Senior Sister, don't worry, I will definitely avenge you. For today's revenge, if I, Xiao Yang, don't repay in this life, I swear I won't be a human being."

At this moment, he had calmed down, but it was still difficult to hide the grief and hatred in his heart. Xiao Yang swore secretly in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly, and even made a clicking sound because of too much force.

In his mind now, there was still the tragic appearance of his Senior Sister when she was suppressed and killed. Gu Changge's casual contempt like trampling an ant to death, which made it difficult for him to calm down in the slightest.

Buzz!!

At this time, a wave of fluctuations emerged from behind Xiao Yang, and Second Mountain Master appeared. He was looking at the tomb in front of him with a complicated expression.

"Master."

Xiao Yang looked back at Second Mountain Master, even though he knew that there was a reason for Second Mountain Master's forbearance and retreat today, he still couldn't hide the disappointment in his heart.

He originally thought that the Second Mountain Master, as his Master, would take action to avenge his Senior Sister. But his Master chose to retreat and not fight Gu Changge. In the eyes of many disciples, it was because of the jealousy and fear of the Second Mountain Master.

Now there were such rumors appearing on every Mountain.

"I know what you are thinking, but you have to know that you can't think about revenge before you become an Enlightened being. That young man's strength is so strong that even your Master feels a little bit of danger."

The Second Mountain Master knew what Xiao Yang was thinking. He then took out a shiny silver and dazzling battle suit from his sleeve, and handed it to him. This silver battle suit was very simple, with many complicated runes on it, shining brightly, like a silver moon at night.

"I know Master. But this is?"

Xiao Yang took the silver battle suit in front of him and nodded. He was still a little puzzled and didn't understand why his Master would give himself such a protective object at this time.

Usually, he had given himself a lot of treasures and divine weapons.

"This is the Silver Moon Armor. It was refined after I beheaded a Silver Moon God Wolf at the Enlightened level. With your current strength, although you can't fully activate it, it shouldn't be a problem to resist ordinary attacks. " The Second Mountain Master explained.

"Thank you, Master." Xiao Yang quickly changed into this Silver Moon Armor, which was covered by a robe outside. It was impossible to tell that he was wearing a battle suit of the Emperor Realm.

"I deduced it again just now, and felt that the contest between you and Gu Wudi the day after tomorrow suddenly had a strange feeling. The secrets were chaotic. I was a little worried. If you have an extra protective object, you would have a better chance of winning."

Second Mountain Master nodded with some satisfaction and then said earnestly, "I suspect that the young man will intervene in this matter. His purpose of coming to Nine Great Mountains should not be too simple."

"Master, don't worry, I will not lose. If Gu Wudi is suppressed to the same realm as me, I have the confidence to suppress him, so why be afraid of his three moves."

At this moment, Xiao Yang had self-confidence spontaneously, and his words were sonorous and powerful.

Seeing this, Second Mountain Master nodded with some relief, but still took out a few powerful magic weapons and handed them to Xiao Yang.

"Your bloodline is very strong, but you need to find your former clansmen as soon as possible. With their help, you can maximize the advantages of your own bloodline. These teachers cannot help you… "

"It would be even better if you could find the Great Mountain Lord, but even I don't know where he has lived in seclusion all these years."

At the same time, he began to explain another matter, quite seriously. Xiao Yang nodded in half-understanding, but he took the importance of this matter. And just when Second Mountain Master explained things to Xiao Yang.

On the Third Mountain, in a magnificent hall, Gu Changge was also explaining things to Gu Wudi.

"My lord, don't worry, Xiao Yang is only a mere Sacred Realm cultivator, even if I suppress my cultivation base to be in the same Realm as him, he will not be my opponent."

Gu Wudi was wearing a golden battle suit, its divine light was shining brightly, and his whole body seemed to be shining, like a golden sun, extremely eye-catching. But in front of Gu Changge, he was still very respectful.

Although he was far from Gu Changge's opponent, against Xiao Yang, wasn't that a matter of moves? He also didn't know why Gu Changge called him alone to order this matter.

"You are no match for him."

However, Gu Changge just shook his head with an inexplicable look in his eyes, thinking about something.

The Nine Mountain Immortal Seal was related to his destruction of Nine Great Mountain. If this matter was in the hands of the Second Mountain Master, it would inevitably cause him a lot of trouble.

So he needed Gu Wudi to capture the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal. Otherwise, he would not be interested in the competition between Gu Wudi and Xiao Yang.

"My lord, I have the strength of the Supreme Realm. Even if I suppressed my cultivation to the Sacred Realm, my understanding of the Laws of Divine Powers is above Xiao Yang. How can I not be his opponent?"

Gu Wudi obviously didn't expect Gu Changge to say this to him. He was a little stunned for a moment, and couldn't help retorting. He was proud and arrogant. Although his life and death were controlled by Gu Changge, he didn't want to admit that he was inferior to Xiao Yang.

Gu Changge glanced at him indifferently, and said, "If you don't believe me, then you can try it the day after tomorrow. If you can't get the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal, you don't have to live."

Gu Wudi's complexion changed drastically, he was a little terrified, his back was slightly cold, and he felt the importance of this matter to Gu Changge.

"I don't dare, I must risk my life to get the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal for the Young Master." He said hastily.

Gu Changge nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand before swiping in the void. Pieces of brilliant Dao runes emerged and an inexplicable trembling aura emerged.

Faintly, there seemed to be a mighty golden villain walking through the layers of space. It was extremely blurry, with strong fluctuations, making the nearby void blurred and about to collapse.

"Relax." Gu Changge said.

Gu Wudi looked at the scene in front of him with trembling and horror. He couldn't help but bow to the villain in front of him, and knelt down. This was a terrifying force that made his soul tremble and his body collapse, it was simply unparalleled.

Hearing this, he didn't dare to refuse, although he didn't know what it was, but now that his life and death were under the control of Gu Changge, there was nothing to be afraid of.

Soon, he let go of his mind, and the little golden man stepped in before he appeared in the palace of souls with terrifying vigor. The terrifying atmosphere permeating the void also dissipated.

"When you fight Xiao Yang the day after tomorrow, I will control your body."

Gu Changge saw the unconcealable fear in his heart, and said lightly.

"I understand." Gu Wudi nodded, his complexion recovered. He sensed it, and there was nothing strange about it. But he was even more afraid of Gu Changge's methods.

His methods were unprecedented. It was even unheard of to control other people's bodies on a whim.

Two days passed quickly as many people gathered again among the extremely tall peaks of the Nine Great Mountains. It was different from the battle between Heavenly Maiden Tianlu and the Senior Sister Chen Suyun three days ago.

This time the competition was from within the Inner Nine Mountains, and it was a question of the ownership of the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal.

On one side was Xiao Yang, the closed disciple of the Second Mountain Master of the Nine Great Mountains, and on the other side was Gu Wudi, the proud disciple of the Third Mountain Master.

The two of them were about to fight for the right to control the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal in this world, and Gu Wudi would suppress his cultivation to be in the same realm as Xiao Yang.

If Xiao Yang could survive his three moves, then he would give in to Nine Mountains Immortal Seal. Almost all of the Mountain Masters had manifested their real bodies to come here, which showed that they attached great importance to this matter.

Around the Mountain peak, many disciples were gathered and divine lights descended from all directions. Some disciples who had not watched the battle three days ago also appeared.

Today's event could be said to be the most important event in the era of Nine Great Mountains. Because the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal was a symbol of Luck and Destiny of the Nine Great Mountains. Within the territory of the Nine Great Mountains, one could gain Luck and Destiny, possess invincible combat power and be unpredictable.

Soon, at the end of the sky, many disciples from Second Mountain arrived. Among them was Xiao Yang, dressed in a blue robe, tall and straight, with a much calmer demeanor. Obviously, what happened three days ago had a great impact on him.

It was just that when he looked at the place where the Third Mountain was located, a trace of coldness would flash in his eyes.

After Gu Changge had killed his Senior Sister, the Third Mountain Master not only didn't pay attention, but even held a big banquet to congratulate Heavenly Maiden Tianlu for her revenge.

In the past two days, it could be said that this matter had spread throughout the Nine Great Mountains, making many disciples on the Second Mountain angry. So Xiao Yang decided to teach Gu Wudi a profound lesson today, and let Third Mountain know regret.

"You must remember what your Master told you."

Behind Xiao Yang was the Second Mountain Master. He was dressed in a white robe with wide sleeves, which was a bit immortal-like but his face was not relaxed.

"Master, please rest assured, the disciple has his own plans in his heart." Xiao Yang nodded. Soon his figure flashed and appeared on the competition field.

In the other direction, people from the Third Mountain, such as Gu Wudi, also rushed over quickly and landed here.

A golden road stretched as Gu Changge, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu, Third Mountain Master and others followed behind as their figures appeared on the high platform.

All the disciples and the Mountain Master looked at them with different expressions. Some were angry, some were gloomy, some were fearful, and most of them had complicated expression.

He didn't expect Third Mountain Master to get so close to Gu Changge and others. This was not a good sign.

On the high platform, Gu Changge glanced at the Mountain Masters with some strange eyes, and found that everyone had arrived. He smiled faintly in his heart, and waited for the last opportunity.

"Junior Brother Xiao Yang, don't regret this decision."

On the test field, after landing, a sneer appeared on Gu Wudi's face. His figure was radiant and golden, like a god, giving people a sense of power and incomparability.

He was very confident in his heart, no matter what cards Xiao Yang had, he would lose here today!

"Stop talking nonsense, let's start fighting."

Xiao Yang said coldly, his eyes swept across the high platform overlooking Gu Changge. His eyes were very cold, and he had the same thoughts as Gu Wudi in his heart.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 472: It's suspected that Gu Changge did it, but there is no evidence

On the competition field, Xiao Yang and Gu Wudi stood facing each other ten feet away. They had a strong aura rising from their body. Almost all the disciples and the Mountain Master's eyes fell on them, watching the battle carefully to ensure fairness.

But before the battle, a slap-sized small bluish blue seal like a hill came crashing down from a high place, intertwined with a mighty pressure emitting strands of chaotic aura that were hanging down from it.

At the same time, the Luck of the entire Nine Great Mountains gathered together into strands of silver, shining incomparably dazzling, like a galaxy. One could even see the phantoms of nine majestic and ancient Mountains floating with celestial splendor together in the sky.

This was an incomparably vast and majestic power, like Nine True Immortal Mountains, which could suppress the current world and be invincible in the world. All the disciples and the Mountain Master couldn't help but be attracted by the big seal floating in the sky, showing reverence.

Even Gu Changge looked over. There was a Dao rune flashing in his eyes, deducing it. Finally, he narrowed his eyes, a little thoughtful.

"This thing is the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal, and it actually has innate formations. It is not bad at all compared to the Immortal Slashing Gourd and the Supreme Dao Map, and it is even more mysterious?"

"Is it related to the world before the Forbidden Era?" Gu Changge speculated in his mind, thinking that this thing should not belong to the current refining standard. Rather, it was congenital and even had a lot to do with the origin of the Nine Great Mountains.

It was because of the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal that the Nine Great Mountains were established in later generations. That kind of innate aura could not be seen directly but could easily suppress acquired things, and the entwined chaotic aura was even thicker and more majestic.

"This thing involves the evolution of the Nine Great Mountains, maintaining the mystery and detachment of the Nine Great Mountains for countless years. It is even said that if you control the Nine Mountains Immortal Seal, you will be invincible in the Nine Great Mountains."

Seeing that Gu Changge had been paying attention to this thing, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu said so with a faint smile on her lips. Gu Changge nodded. He knew that over the years, the Nine Great Mountains had collected the power of faith from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

The existence of the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal could enable the disciples and cultivators of Nine Mountains to better cultivate with the power of that faith. Regarding this point, it was somewhat similar to the Human Ancestor Hall of the Upper Realm.

But on the other side of the Human Ancestor Hall, Gu Changge placed the Luck Golden Cauldron, which could collect the faith of the Upper Realm for his own use. On the Nine Mountain Immortal Seal, he actually saw the power of faith gathered by the Nine Great Mountains for countless years.

"According to the agreement, the old man will suppress your cultivation to be in the same realm as Xiao Yang, do you have any objections?"

And at this time, the figure of the Second Mountain Master appeared on the competition field, and he asked Gu Wudi in front of him with a blank expression on his face.

There were many Mountain Masters here, Gu Wudi was naturally not worried about what tricks the Second Mountain Master would play. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said, "Even if the Second Mountain Master does something, in the same Realm, I am confident that I can suppress Xiao Yang with three moves."

Seeing that he was so confident, Second Mountain Master focused his eyes and looked at him carefully a few times, but found nothing unusual. Whether it was aura or strength, there was not much change from the previous Gu Wudi.

However, he was still very cautious. When he moved to suppress Gu Wudi's cultivation, he checked his body and found nothing wrong.

"This old guy even sneaked out to investigate, hmph!"

The Third Mountain Master obviously noticed the Second Mountain Master's small movements, and couldn't help sneering, a little disdainful. He was still very confident in his apprentice, and there was absolutely no problem in winning against Xiao Yang within three moves.

Soon, under everyone's gaze, Gu Wudi's cultivation base was suppressed by Second Mountain Master to be in the same Realm as Xiao Yang. No one could undo this restriction unless an Enlightened being took action.

"In that case, let's stop talking nonsense and start."

Xiao Yang didn't like Gu Wudi at all. This guy had made things difficult for him many times, and now he looked like Gu Changge's lap dog.

As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura emerged from his body. A series of talismans intertwined and emerged from under the skin, like pieces of mysterious and vast ancient symbols like galaxies.

This was a supreme divine power belonging to Nine Great Mountains, which was extremely powerful right from the moment it was released.

It was as if there were mountains and rivers rolling here, the sun and the moon were collapsing, and they were submerged by an ancient invincible existence. The whole person stood proudly in the void, like a god.

At the same time, he used his divine weapon, which was a cyan orb that crackled and thundered as Laws fell down to protect him in it.

"What? The Junior Brother actually took the initiative to make a move? Didn't you say that you can win this bet by sustaining his three tricks?"

"It seems that we all underestimated little brother. At this moment, how dare he take the lead?"

"As expected of Junior Brother, he became the true disciple of Second Mountain Master. When we were in the same Realm, we definitely did not have his power."

"Junior Brother's strength cannot be underestimated. It seems that if you give him some more time, it won't be a problem to catch up with Wudi."

The expressions of many disciples were a little shocking. They couldn't help talking, obviously they had never seen Xiao Yang make a move seriously before. Many people thought that he had little chance of winning this battle, but at this moment they were all shaken.

Even the Mountain Masters squinted their eyes, and as Enlightened beings, they could naturally see the difference in Xiao Yang's momentum.

"So you want to be the first to attack me?"

However, it was different from Xiao Yang's high-spiritedness. A golden light flashed in Gu Wudi's eyes, and the expression of the whole person suddenly became a little indifferent at this moment.

Especially the temperament, there had been a completely different change from just now. All the Mountain Masters watched this scene with narrowed eyes, feeling that Gu Wudi had cast a secret technique.

However, they had no way of knowing what kind of secret technique this was, and they could only be invincible in ancient times.

"What the hell is this feeling?"

There was something wrong with Second Mountain Master's expression, he glanced at Gu Changge who was not far away. Seeing that his expression was still full of interest, for some reason there was always a kind of uneasiness.

Obviously, he had made Xiao Yang fully prepared and even gave him a lot of powerful divine weapons along with the Silver Moon Armor for protection, but he was still uneasy.

At his level, many premonitions were not groundless but caught a glimmer of change in the dark.

"Gu Wudi, this move is to let you understand your disrespect for the Senior Sister!"

Xiao Yang didn't notice that something was wrong with Gu Wudi. At this moment, he was shrouded in dazzling runes. There was a glow flowing on his silver battlesuit, and even his hair had a layer of cyan glow. His eyes were shining brightly, he shouted angrily, showed his tyrannical means, and attacked Gu Wudi.

He didn't choose to fight, but took the initiative to attack, just to vent his anger for his Senior Sister!

"I don't know what to say, it's ridiculous." But at this moment, Gu Wudi seemed extremely indifferent, the moment Xiao Yang started. Just raising his fist forward, there were huge and terrifying fluctuations.

He could even see a faint phantom of a True Dragon emerging from behind him, crashing proudly forward, likewise poking its claws with dense scales and armor, as if it could tear apart the heavens. Its power was astonishing.

"This is the Dragon Fist of True Dragon Art. He is worthy of being a Taoist. It is completely different from ours. It has an invincible power!"

"Too strong."

Many disciples were startled and watched this scene with all their attention. They could recognize that this technique was the unique skill of Nine Great Mountains, and almost everyone knew it. But it always felt completely different from their own display.

"Wudi's attainments in this technique are a bit amazing."

Several Mountain Masters stared and were a little surprised.

Boom!!!

In the next moment, under the shocked eyes of everyone, Gu Wudi's punch came crashing down suddenly, without unnecessary fluctuations, but it seemed like the sky was falling and the earth was cracking.

Dazzling brilliance burst out, and a True Dragon seemed to cross the ancient times and reappeared in the sky. The mighty Dragon might destroy the heavens. With a bang, the void trembled, on the verge of cracking before it directly shattered all of Xiao Yang's attacks.

One piece after another of the runes dimmed and finally disappeared. Even the orb guarding the top of the head trembled constantly and almost fell off.

Puff!

He himself spurted out a mouthful of blood. He felt unbelievable as his eyes widened, showing a bit of horror, he flew upside down, and landed on the ground. If it weren't for the Silver Moon Armor to protect his body, he wouldn't be coughing up blood now.

All the disciples and the Mountain Master looked a little shocked and couldn't believe it. Even some Mountain Masters thought that it was impossible to evolve this technique to this extent in the same Realm.

"Wudi seems to have hidden very deeply."

Several Mountain Masters instantly thought of something and looked at the Third Mountain Master. In their view, Third Mountain Master was scheming and deliberately prevented Gu Wudi from revealing his true abilities just to wait for this day.

But at this moment, the Third Mountain Master was also a little bit surprised, though he quickly recovered. He knew his disciple very well, so he was indeed a little shocked just now.

Normally Wudi had never shown such powerful strength. Of course, he thought that Gu Wudi pretended and hid it deeply, to the point where even his Master didn't know.

"It seems that Brother Wudi's strength should not be underestimated."

Gu Changge, who was at the side, couldn't help laughing slightly at this moment, as if he was admiring. Hearing this, Heavenly Maiden Tianlu couldn't help but glance at him, although she didn't know what Gu Changge did to Gu Wudi.

Still, Gu Wudi's ability to have the current strength was probably inseparable from him.

"Impossible, how can your strength be so strong?"

With blood on the corner of Xiao Yang's mouth, he got up from the ground, a little humiliated, and felt more unbelievable. His move was obviously much stronger than that of the disciples of Nine Great Mountains in the same situation.

He could even leapfrog his combat strength with this divine power, but when facing Gu Wudi, he felt a little palpitated and unexpectedly he was losing to him. This was completely different from what he expected.

"You can't even block my first move, how can you block my Second move? You're such a waste, and you're still trying to get revenge?"

Gu Wudi's expression was a little indifferent. He was mocking as he walked toward him unhurriedly. There was a golden light on his whole body, and strands of it were hanging down, looking extremely hazy.

This was an ancient and invincible Dao body of the universe. Suddenly, everyone saw a terrifying scene. Meteors emerged behind him, and they continued to gather before finally turning into heaven and earth. They were more like countless swords that rushed toward Xiao Yang.

He didn't do anything, just relying on his own physical strength to show his powerful talent. This was a terrifying method, meteorites became weapons and suddenly fell toward Xiao Yang, trying to kill him to death.

"What happened to Wudi?"

Second Mountain Master felt that there was a big gap between Gu Wudi at this moment and the person he knew in normal times. But it was impossible to tell where the difference lay.

Xiao Yang's complexion changed, he couldn't believe that this attack could be performed by Gu Wudi who was in the same Realm as him. His current expression made him think of Gu Changge inexplicably.

"No, this person is definitely not Gu Wudi now, it is him!"

Thinking of this, Xiao Yang was extremely determined and looked at Gu Changge angrily. However, Gu Changge still looked interested. He was giving him the feeling that he was watching a little ant that was jumping around.

In the next moment, amidst the rumbling sound, meteorites manifested one after another, densely packed, and fell toward Xiao Yang. The number was large like rain, making all the disciples feel palpitations. For the first time they experienced the fear of Gu Wudi.

With a cold expression on Xiao Yang's face, he sacrificed pieces of divine weapons, and thousands of divine lights shot out. At the same time, the power of his blood was activated, and a fiery red phantom suddenly rushed out of his body.

It was an Immortal Phoenix, extremely ancient, although it was vague, it could not hide its noble and proud aura. It spread its wings, and a red cloud fell like a sea of ??fire, trying to resist this blow.

Rumble!!

Everyone looked at all this in horror. They could only see Gu Wudi walking towards Xiao Yang unhurriedly, his face full of indifference. Meteors evolved from behind him, seemingly endlessly, turning into sword aura and sword light, which were extremely huge as they descended.

For a moment, this place was extremely gorgeous. The terrifying fluctuations made everyone a little shocked, enough to tear apart any existence in the Sacred Realm.

Even if Xiao Yang had many divine weapons, it was still difficult to parry now. His complexion kept changing, and his body shook violently. Before the injury healed, he coughed up blood again, and finally, the orb on top of his head was also blown away.

In the next moment, Xiao Yang's eyes suddenly widened and with a muffled groan, he flew upside down. At some point, Gu Wudi had already appeared in front of him as he punched down with a force that even made the void collapse.

The terrifying power made Xiao Yang's five internal organs tremble violently. Accompanied by the sound of bone shattering, cracks appeared on his body. The injury was astonishing and blood was constantly spitting out, which was also mixed with internal organ fragments.

Although he had the Silver Moon Armor to protect his body, he couldn't really activate his power, and he could only save his life. Otherwise, with this punch, he would have exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

"The three attacks have passed, what else do you have to say now?"

Gu Wudi's face was very indifferent. He suddenly stepped on Xiao Yang's head, making him unable to lift his head at all, and his voice was tremblingly cold.

"You!"

Xiao Yang only felt extremely humiliated and gritted his teeth, because he knew that it was definitely not Gu Wudi who was stepping on him in front of him, but Gu Changge.

Gu Wudi was definitely not that strong. All the disciples felt that Wudi at this moment was very strange, but there was absolutely no doubt about his strength. After three moves, Xiao Yang was completely defeated.

If it weren't for that Silver Moon Armor, he might have died long ago.

"It seems that there is no suspense in this battle."

The gazes of several Mountain Masters were complicated. They stared at Gu Wudi closely, as if they wanted to see through him, but with their ability, they could only see that there was a big gap between Gu Wudi's state and his usual state.

It was actually the implementation of the unique skills of the Nine Great Mountains, as well as his own talent, to crush Xiao Yang with three moves in the same Realm!

"The victory has already been decided. Shouldn't Second Mountain Master announce at this moment?" historical

Seeing the extremely ugly face of the Second Mountain Master, the Third Mountain Master couldn't help sneering, and a terrifying aura emerged from his body. He was ready to fight if there was a disagreement.

"Today's competition is indeed an eye-opener for me. Second Mountain Master indeed has an extraordinary disciple, but he still seems to be much worse than Brother Wudi."

Gu Changge also walked over with a smile at this moment, but his words seemed a little teasing.

"You!"

The Second Mountain Master stared at him closely, his expression was extremely ugly. He always suspected that it was Gu Changge's doing, but there was no evidence at all.

Report chapter Comments